Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Crystal Zdunich

Pages: 1 2 3 [4] 5 6 ... 9
61
Climax Control Archives / B Brat's Pride
« on: October 30, 2020, 11:23:28 PM »
San Clemente, California

We open up to a rainy day in Southern California. We are taken to a huge ocean front beach Mansion. Brittany Williams-Annis had an upset expression on her face as she stood out on her deck which looked out towards the Pacific Ocean. Despite the rainy weather she could see surfers in the distance trying to take advantage of the tide. She cracked a wicked grin as tied her long hair into a ponytail. She put her sneakers on and was clad in a sports bra and a pair of tight fitting yoga pants. She didn’t give a damn if it was raining or not. Today was a perfect day for a run. She was about to go jogging when somebody called out to her.

“And where exactly do you think you are going?!”

It was a voice that Brittany hadn’t heard in a long time. It was one she knew quite well. It was none other than her best friend Ryleigh Knite. Brittany looks at her best friend sighing in return.

“What are you doing here?! Can’t you see I am about to go for a run…”

Ryleigh sighs in return as she looks out into the distance.

“And go for a run when it is raining out and I am pretty sure lightning is about to happen as well which means that you could be in for a serious electrical shock if you go running. That really isn’t smart and I just want you to be stable...You have been on edge since your mom has been acting strangely, and I don’t want you to do something stupid. I know you haven’t really spoken to me since the whole ordeal with your grandfather, time traveling, and having to fix time lines but you can’t avoid me especially when you are going through such a hard time… Your wife called me to speak to you…”

Brittany scoffs as she looks back at Ryleigh.

“Seriously?!”

Brittany stomps her way into the house to where her wife Halo is. Brittany crosses her arms as she glares daggers right into her eyes.

“What’s the meaning of calling my best friend?! Haylie Jo Annis Williams I AM TALKING TO YOU… I don’t have a problem with anything. I am keeping my cool but I swear to God I AM GOING TO FUCK A BITCH UP!!!

Brittany screams angrily as she looks back at her wife.Halo almost starts laughing.

“I rest my fuckin’ case…”

Brittany looks at her as she shakes her head in disgust.

“Seriously I don’t understand why you felt the need to call Ryleigh. I didn’t need her coming over here being so concerned about me. Granted I know I might be upset over my mother and what not but I haven’t completely lost myself. I am fine… I just need to fuck a Bitch up!”

Brittany expresses herself as she keeps her eyes focused on her wife and suddenly that is when Ryleigh grabs at her shoulder from behind. The blonde just shakes her head as she expresses herself.

“Listen we are just concerned. Your mother has gone through this crazy transformation and between all of the concussions she is making really bad decisions that are constantly getting her suspended. Getting her fined, and it is having an impact on her love life. She has been trying to do crazy things and it hasn’t gotten her anywhere. She practically walked into that attack by Andrea and I just feel you are blindly walking into this match with Andrea. Your rage is going to blind you and to be quite honest I don’t think you can beat Andrea…”

Brittany raises her eyes in return.

“Excuse me?!”

She looks over at Halo.

“You brought my best friend here so I could get ridiculed?!”

“I ain’t brought anybody here to just tell you shit you wanna hear and nothin’ else! Ryleigh and me had us a talk and we both think you go into that cage half-cocked and not thinkin’, you gonna get yourself fucked up bad. You don’t do well when you see red, you do well when you got time to think, to plan, to break down what the other person is thinkin and fuck them in their head so bad they can’t even spit without thinkin’ of you. This match right now, it ain’t that and that’s worryin’ to both of us and it should be worryin’ to anyone who gives a fuck about you!”

Ryleigh nods her head.

“On top of that we just feel that because you are so angry you are basically blind. Andrea is milking this for everything that she can. She has gotten in your mother’s head and we saw how she lost control. Before that she gave her a concussion. If she could do that to your mother who has been wrestling for years, and tried to take out your step mother. Just imagine what she could possibly do to you…”

Brittany just shakes her head in disgust as she looks at the two of them.

“Honestly you both need to have more faith in me. I am a third generation star. I have the talent. I won the Blast From The Past at one point and I can be something. I wouldn’t even be in this stupid match if my mother would have just treated me like she treated Andrea. Why would she even go about this nonsense of constantly calling Andrea the second coming of her?! How do you all think that makes me feel considering that I AM HER ACTUAL DAUGHTER! I should have been that one primed to be the next big thing. I should have been looked upon as being something special. I won SCW’s stupid tournament. I challenged for the World title. Hell I even became a Roulette Champion and I don’t even get the respect I deserve but some stupid trash from Arizona can come to SCW and automatically get top billing from my mother?! How do you think I feel?! I need that attention BECAUSE IT’S MY SPOT!!!”

“You ain’t listenin’, ain’t nobody said we ain’t got faith in you. We said Andrea Hernandez has done taken up residence so deep in your head, she should owe you mortgage payments for it!”

“Babe! I don’t care if Andrea has done all of this stuff. As soon as the bell rings I am going to own her. Like I know you have faith in me because you are married to me but I feel like I just have to fight. No matter what is at stake I have to go out there and beat Andrea or at least take it to her…”

Ryleigh shakes her head as she looks at her best friend.

“Listen there is nothing wrong with trying to fight for the sake of fighting but I think the reason why we are both worried is that you are fighting your mother’s battles. At the end of the day this isn’t Seleana’s fight, this isn’t Halo’s fight, or even your fight. This is something that your mother needs to deal with. You are rushing into this match is like going into a fight fully blind. I just don’t know. I feel like you shouldn’t be doing this. I love Auntie Crystal but your mother has made a lot of mistakes in her life. It sucks that she had to go through this but she needs to learn from her own mistakes so she can build to a better future. You have other things you need to focus on. You are a newlywed. You have a beautiful wife here. Perhaps you could just focus on being here for her and seeing what you two can conquer together…”

Brittany looks over at Halo as she stares at the taller blonde.

“Do you feel I am fighting my mother’s battle?!”

“I think…”

She pauses, staring back at her wife.

“You see an opportunity to kill two birds with one stone on this one. You could try to prove a point about the spot you feel you deserve and got fucked out of and fight back for Mama Chrys at the same time and if you whooped that ass in the process, you get to tell everybody that they done fucked that pooch bad by lettin’ you slip away.”

Ryleigh nods her head in agreement.

“I as your best friend feel that you are trying way too much to be like your mother. Ironically your mother gets very prideful calling herself the Vegeta of wrestling and here you are claiming to be her version of Trunks. Proud to be her descendant complete with your own version of a time machine and I think we both think you could do so much more than just being her daughter. I am not saying your mother isn’t a good person but why focus on being the next Crystal Hilton when we just want to see you become your own woman. You are doing really well for yourself and you don’t have to be attached to your mother to get somewhere. Sometimes it is better to just cut the umbilical cord so you can be free to be your own woman…”

Halo shrugs.

“Better to be the first B-Brat than the second anything…”

Ryleigh nods.

“And you aren’t second fiddle to anybody. It’s time for you to become a better woman. Be the sister that Brandon, Tyler, and even Aurora are looking for. Showcase that you know what loyalty means. Learn from your mother’s mistakes and perfect them…”

Brittany sighs as she looks at both of them.

“I guess I have focused too much of my life on trying to be the next Crystal Hilton that everything has slipped past me. I was focused on the wrong things and in reality I should have been building myself up. To be honest when I really think about things I don’t think I want to become my mother especially seeing the way she constantly treats Seleana…”

Brittany looks right at Halo sighing.

“I love my wife way too much. Halo I am sorry for the way I have acted. I am sorry for getting fired from SCU. If I could do things differently I definitely would have been a more supportive wife. It’s hard growing up the way I did. Sure I might have three siblings now but I basically grew up an only child so I still have some selfish mentalities that I need to fix but I promise I am working on them. I will get things in order and will do my absolute best to be there for you.

I hope you can forgive me.”

Halo smiles and hugs Brittany.

“I know you will, I do, and I love you!”

Brittany smirks as she looks back at Halo.

“Good you better always love me. After all I am your B Brat...Now if you would excuse me I think I will need both of your help to really push me to new heights. I have a serious fight at my hands and will be stuck in the ring with a crazy woman. If I am to survive the cage match I have to be at my absolute best. You think you girls are ready to get me in shape?!”

Ryleigh smirks.

“You know I got your back…”

“Let’s hit it, y’all!”

With that Brittany smiles as she knew she had her work cut out for her but she was going to do everything in her power to be at her best for the fight that was coming her way.














On Camera


The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to the sight of Brittany Williams standing in front of a camera. She has an evil grin on her lips as she is wearing a tiara along with her black and red robe, and royal scepter that is proudly in her hands. She cracks a grin as she runs her hands through her long nappy hair. She looks deep into the lens as she begins to speak.

“Hello to all of you peasants out there or is the term piss ants. I know it has been a very long time since you have seen me gracing your television sets or however you choose to watch this promotional video. Truth is SCW hasn’t seen me for quite some time, and honestly it’s a shame considering that Sin City Underground had to nerve to just flat out fire me. How dare they do that to such an elite talent such as myself. It’s funny that I was the only third generation superstar in this company. I could have gone on to become something great but instead I get fired and the moment I do. I see my wife changes her in ring name from Williams to Annis. Whatever it doesn’t even bother me because that’s all in the past now. The only thing that matters is what is happening presently and as it currently stands I am doing very well for myself. I hold championship gold outside of SCW and it was only a matter of time before I climbed my way to the top…”

Brittany smiles nodding her head in pure arrogance as she continues to speak.

“But then again you already knew that… After all I am a Williams and one should only expect greatness from me. Unless you are simply focused on my father and if that’s the case he is too busy being a lazy bum and trying to bone as many women as he can, but that’s a story for another day. The fact is the reason all of you piss ants of fans from SCW are seeing this lovely face is because a stupid fucking Bitch tried to insult my family. This Bitch goes by the name of Andrea Hernandez and honestly after hearing her speak I can’t help but believe that she is indeed her own hype woman. Let’s be honest did anyone really give a flying fuck when she turned on my mother at Violent Conduct?! Andrea will tell you that Christina had it coming. That she was never her friend to begin with but honestly as usual she is simply just saying stuff when it suits her. Andrea is one of the fakest people that I know. Where should I even begin when it comes to her…”

Brittany shakes her head as she SCOFFS and continues to speak.

“The reality is Andrea is the only one that is laughing at her own shit. She isn’t cunning or as creative as she thinks she is. I mean if we go back to a few months ago Roxi poured her entire heart out in that triple threat match that she had with my mother and Andrea. She spoke her mind and the only thing that Andrea had to say in return is take every single fucking thing that Roxi said and reply back to her. That’s not cunning, that’s not creative. That just makes you someone who can’t even craft their own thoughts. She will stand there and puff her chest out like she is so amazing. The reason why my mother got suspended is not only for beating up a referee but she pretty much laid into Andrea and the only thing that Ms. Hernandez can do in return is come out with this merchandise. Laughing at the fact that all of this money is selling because of my mother and she can’t receive merchandise sales because she’s suspended. Bitch I don’t see Andrea merchandise selling. Even if a Christina Rose sucks t shirt came out and it sold out, at the end of the day it’s STILL MY MOTHER’S MERCH. You are getting fame OFF OF MY MOTHER. As a matter of fact the only reason why you are even relevant in this company is because of my MOTHER. Last time I checked you had a chance to become something but you dropped the ball in the chamber. You dropped the ball in the Blast From The Past tournament.

You could have risen back up and won a golden contract but you fucked up that opportunity too and even dropped the ball in the number one contender battle royal. The only thing you have honestly done since being here is beat my mother on three separate occasions. One in which she challenged you so you could advance in the company. A title match that she basically told the owners that you deserved so she was willing to be a fighting champion and give you a shot, and the return title match that she won. However after you beat her for the title it was as if you were done with her. You wanted nothing to do with her. That’s disrespectful considering she was the fighting champion that felt you deserved it but you weren’t thankful. You stood there basking it in because you felt she was underneath you. You took advantage of her sportsmanship and respect, which is quite weird considering she doesn’t do that with many people. She took a serious liking to you because she saw herself in you.

She wanted to help mold you to being better than she has been. Mainly it has something to do with the connection that my grandfather had with your father, and how they were tag team partners in Mexico. She felt that maybe you two could create a similar bond and become friends but you never wanted that. Even when you beat her she openly came out and put you over telling everybody how good you were. When Alicia Lukas was throwing your name in the dirt because you were a quiet champion my mother actually stood up for you. Yet the only thing that you could do in return is put my mother down.

All you could do was gloat over the fact that you consistently beat my mother and you didn’t have to worry about her because you were a real champion?! Where did that get you?! Oh I know… You fell quickly and right on your face. When you and Evie were fighting one another then you want to act like you had great respect for my mother and how she was a class act because Evie called you out on your shit. It’s funny to see how quick you try to change a situation when it suits you. How you retract on your thoughts and your feelings. You were happy because you finally connected with your father and it meant the world to finally have his acceptance because you were acknowledged as carrying the legacy…”

Brittany smirks shaking her head in disgust as she speaks some more.

“But when you turned your back my mother you basically cried a hissy fit because nobody was there for you when your father passed away. Then in the next breath you try to say you aren’t a Phoenix anymore and you are turning away from your family’s legacy so you can start something of your own. You do realize everything you have done has been filled with nothing but contradictions. None of it even makes sense. Stabbing somebody in the back, kicking a person when they are down doesn’t make you a cool person. It doesn’t make you the most awesome person in the company. To be honest it just makes you the very thing that you swear that you aren’t, and that’s exactly like my mother. You are nothing more than a poor man’s version of Crystal Hilton at best. No matter how much you try to deny it the proof is definitely in the pudding, and from the looks of it when you are involved in situations that don’t concern my mother you fall hard.

However the biggest mistake you could have ever made was hurt my mother. I will be honest me and her don’t have the strongest of a relationship. People claim I am Crystal lite. There are personality traits of hers that I can’t seem to shake off. No matter how one might try to spin it, it still doesn’t change the fact that I am her daughter, and at the end of the day I am very proud to be her flesh and blood. She might not be the most stable of women, her personal life is a train wreck. However she is a very great wrestler. One who has ascended to the top of the Bombshell division on four different occasions, one who has entered the Hall of Fame, and what exactly have you done?!

Yes you went on to become the Bombshell Champion but that might seem as you being a flash in the pain and without it you are nothing. You are a little whiny Bitch who wishes to speak down women such as Myra who seem to have supported you. There are people who have elevated you but that doesn’t mean anything to you. You rather toot your own horn like you are this end all be all. You even went as far to get a face lift, a makeover so you can change your appearance. Sounds nice on the surface but let me explain something. If you take a shitty car with a bad engine, and give it a new paint job. At the end of the day it’s still a shitty car. You just can’t change things on the surface and automatically think that you have changed. It doesn’t work that way. You need to fix on what is going on the inside with you and I doubt you have done that. No matter how much you might try to believe in your own hype from my perspective you are nothing…”

Brittany laughs as she shakes her head in disgust and speaks some more.

“I can go on and on but I think it’s a perfect time to really introduce myself. SCW didn’t have to book me in this match as I am not even contract in this company. One would think I am walking into what might be my burial, but it’s far from that. I don’t give a flying fuck if I only stand at like 5’1 and weigh at 105 lbs. I don’t care if you are a former World Champion who has constantly beat my mother in every single outing. Hell I am not even afraid of being locked in a cage with you with nowhere to go. The fact of the matter is you should have never FUCKED with my family. I know Seleana could lash out to try to defend her wife and I appreciate my step mother. I don’t have her level of kindness though and I am willing to do whatever it takes to put you in your place. I have become something in SCW. I am a former Blast From The Past Winner. You know the very tournament that you happened to get eliminated from early I managed to win the whole thing. I am also a former Roulette Champion who has beaten the likes of the Sam Marlowe’s. As a matter of fact I am the one who ended one of her reigns. I beat Seleana multiple times, I even beat Vargas which shows I have a pedigree of beating former World Champions and a woman who is in the Hall of Fame. I know how to handle my shit.

I know people might like to bring up the fact that just like you Evie Jordan wrecked my shit but let me explain something. Despite her beating me, it was something I personally asked for. I was the one who poked at the beast. I am the one who made her come out of retirement to fight me. When it finally did happen I guess I froze under the pressure and didn’t have the courage to do a promo against her. That was totally my fault but it still doesn’t change the fact that I PERSONALLY called her out to be a fighting champion. Something you clearly lacked at being. Sometimes I often bite off way more than I can chew but that is my fighting spirit and I am willing to do whatever it takes to prove I can hold my own.

You can run your mouth and talk up all this junk but i actually handle my shit. This match between us is more than you messing with my mom though. The reality is all of my life I have been longing to receive attention from her. I have walked in her footsteps of becoming a softball player because she was an amazing softball player growing up. I got into wrestling because she was a wrestler. I even tried my hand at being in movies. Despite the disconnect that might exist between us I have lived my life idolizing my mother and she hasn’t given me what I wanted in return. I have been longing for that affection. Yet you come along and all of a sudden she is giving you praises of you being the second coming of her. She is promoting you as the next big thing in wrestling and really fighting for you, and instead of being thankful about it all. You rather beat the shit out of her when she wasn’t expecting it?!

You are actually satisfied with giving her concussion and laughing at her misfortunes of getting suspended when she snapped on you because you cheated in a match. It’s a bunch of bullshit Andrea and what she has given to you is what I have always wanted. For you denying the acclaims of an amazing wrestler makes me just want to beat you up because that should have been me! That should have been my spot. You are a disgrace to your family. You are a disgrace wrestling and at Climax Control I am going to fix that attitude for you really quick. I know my mother has every intention on ripping you a part when she eventually comes back. If she is lucky I might leave whatever is left for her to pick up the pieces but I highly doubt it. The only thing on my mind is beating the unholy hell out of you. You not only beat her down but you tried to end her career with that brain buster to the monitor. You also tried to do the same thing to Seleana and I am sick and tired of you hurting my loved ones. Inside that cage it’s time for me to finally fight back and I will avenge them. Try to get GOOD girl for you just aren’t ON MY LEVEL… This is the Lil Dream Machine signing out…. Level up NOOB!”

With that Brittany just cracks an evil grin as she keeps her eyes locked on the cameras and we slowly fade out on this image.

62
Character Building Roleplays / Stability...
« on: October 29, 2020, 01:18:29 PM »
Rose Productions Movie Studio
Hollywood, California

We are taken to the office of the owner of Rose Productions Christina Zdunich. The blue haired vixen had been mostly sleeping at her studio. There seemed to be so much going on within her family and her personal life that she really didn’t want to surround herself with others. In every company that she had competed at she had found herself receiving multiple concussions in a 2 week span. Sure it was finally nice to get out and wrestle again but she honestly didn’t know how to feel about it. She had been suspended from her cousin’s company WWA for coming to the aid of her sister Mariella. She had been suspended from SCW for going ballistic with a chair striking everybody in sight including an official, and things really weren’t going as well as they should have in WWR as she found herself on the preshow. Life really had sucked and her love life wasn’t any better. There was definitely some tension between Seleana and her with the way she had conducted herself and had treated her friend Diamond Caldwell on national television.

Christina could only sit in her office as she put her feet up and she played her wife’s promo from SCW over and over again. She grabbed the controller hitting play on her smart television App. As she watched an angry Seleana stand in front of a camera and begin to speak.

Seleana Zdunich: The last time I looked in the mirror, I look nothing like my wife. I have never demanded anything from promoters the way she does. I have never tried to work for one as an assistant and I have not been suspended for hitting an official while attempting to stop someone else from committing a heinous assault.

She shakes her head.

Seleana Zdunich: No, when I get in trouble it is for family! I have been fired twice, both times, it is because I defied company policy in the name of someone close to me. I have done twice and I stay loyal like that to my own!

Christina angrily took her remote control and threw it as hard as she could against the wall shattering it into pieces. However the video kept on playing over and over.

Christina: ALEXA TURN THE FUCKING TELEVISION OFF…

It was in that instant that the television quickly turned off. Christina was upset as she slammed her fists on her table. A few moments later the COO for her movie studio walked in. The French Canadian Chloe Martin glanced at Christina and shook her head at her.

Chloe: Christina is everything okay?!

Christina glared daggers as she looked at her friend.

Christina: Do I look FUCKING okay Chloe?! Did you hear what that Bitch said about me?!

Chloe raised her eyes in return as she shook her head in disgust.

Chloe: Who Andrea Hernandez?! Of course I have… She is causing SCW to make so much money off of your merchandise selling Christina Rose is suspended t shirts and…

Christina: I AM NOT TALKING ABOUT HER!!! YOU THINK I GAVE A SHIT ABOUT ANDREA?!

Chloe raises her eyes as she looks back at Christina.

Chloe: Oh I thought you were referring to her other than that I want you to know that despite you constantly making a fool of yourself in the public with your BLM comments and your train wreck of a love life and decisions the Gem Stones are actually bringing us in a lot of…

Christina: I DON’T GIVE A FUCK ABOUT THE GEM STONES RIGHT NOW!!! I don’t care about money or anything having to do with that. Did you hear the shit that my wife said about me?!

Chloe: Who Miss Seleana?!

Christina: Who does she think she is?! Embarrassing me like that telling everybody that I demand things from various promoters and telling the world how I worked as a personal assistant to Mark Ward to try to cheat my way to the top…

Chloe: Well to be fair she is your wife and she is there to say the things that you necessarily may not want to hear but things that are surely the truth.

Christina: The truth is it’s absolute bullshit. Now SCW is going to give her a shot at their biggest Pay Per View of the year at MYRA RIVERS at the fucking INTERNET TITLE when I pretty much made my intentions known that IS THE THING I WANTED!!! It’s the title I never lost and…

Chloe shakes her head disgustedly.

Chloe: Just stop you sound like a baby right now. You at least have to admire your wife that she is doing well. Her title run was amazing and instead of getting all upset and jealous over what she did you should be proud. After all you trained her so it’s a reflection of you. However you for some reason can’t be happy for her. You have to make it all about you Christina and I hate to say it but the world doesn’t always revolve around you…Have you ever wondered how Seleana feels about the stuff you do?!

Christina: What are you talking about?!

Chloe: All of the bad decisions that you make?! Like I don’t know you tell her to come to SCW when LAW went out of business so that you two could be a team. Yet when she gets there you suddenly leave her high and dry so you could focus on you.

Christina: Well how about every single company that she joined me in. She never even considers to want to team with me because it’s always about being with her sister Zenna! What ABOUT MY FEELINGS?!

Chloe: And yet you two were quite a successful team in WWA and the moment you get a concussion and can’t defend your title she tells you to stay home so you can recover. Ironically your sister that was managing your team SCREWS them out of the titles and on the same show you run to your sister’s aid when your wife’s friends want to beat the shit out of her. My question is do you really even know how loyalty works?! It’s a two way street Christina. However seeing as this may not register to you let me break it to you in a language you would understand seeing as you love Hamilton.

Christina: Of course I love Hamilton best show ever…

Chloe: You aren’t Hamilton you aren’t out here taking your shot. You aren’t even Eliza Hamilton you aren’t the victim that you paint yourself to be. You simply are Aaron Burr you don’t stand for anything. You don’t have allegiance to anything. You will do whatever it takes to get to the top. You will use whoever you can in order to make things about you, and are quick to shoot one of your biggest supporters just so you can get yours…

Christina: Go fuck off… Just get out of my office…

Chloe shakes her head with a sigh.

Chloe: You need to understand that maybe you are the problem. You have been married how many times now?! You had Todd and that was a mess because he was building his little empire but you didn’t want that. You didn’t want to be the queen of someone else’s empire YOU WANTED YOUR OWN. You married Jonathan and how exactly did that go. The moment he doesn’t give you the attention you feel you need you call off the marriage and get engaged to one of your best friend’s sister Jessica. Yet instead of staying true to that you quickly find Seleana hurry up and get married. Find a woman who absolutely idolizes you and that doesn’t seem good enough?! That doesn’t include you being engaged to Steve Awesome. That doesn’t include this fling you had with Matt Stone, the way you stole Maleek Raheem from your best friend at the time Nicky Silver or the countless girlfriends of Freya Kane Stephanie, Sarah and….

Christina: Shut your mouth… I don’t need to hear this from you. I told you before to just LEAVE!!!!

Chloe sighs again as she just walks out of the door leaving Christina by herself. She quickly stands up as she walks over to the mirror in her office and takes a long glance at her reflection.

Christina: I really can’t be that bad right?! I mean what am I thinking… I love Seleana… She has been there for me… Maybe I am not thinking right after these concussions and…

As Christina seems there it’s at that moment she sees a woman in a white dress appear before her eyes. The woman has strawberry blonde hair and it’s actually herself. The woman smiles as she looks back at Christina.

Rose Goddess: Did you miss me Christina?! I will admit it has been fun to watch things from the other side of sin but you know I will always be that version of you that everybody hates so much. Just look at me in the mirror.

The Rose Goddess carried a large book in her hand as she grins in the mirror.

Rose Goddess: Mirror, mirror on the wall who is the prettiest of them all… Of course it’s me because I am the REFLECTION of PERFECTION, I AM A PERFECT TEN, AND QUITE THE HOLLYWOOD DREAM. You do know that in chapter 2 verse 3 in the book of Crystal Hilton it says that all shall bow before the Rose Goddess!

Christina: Just stop it why are you bothering me?!

Rose Goddess: Because you have always needed me. I have always been that one to give you that extra push you needed. I am here to shit on every single relationship you ever had. You don’t need shit when you have me. As long as you got me you can focus on championship gold, your ego and….

Christina: That’s not what I want! LEAVE ME ALONE…

Rose Goddess: Oh come on… These concussions just brought a way to bring more of me to service. I got you suspended, I am giving you that power and…

Christina grabs her head and it’s that point when another version of herself appears right before the Rose Goddess. This one seems very bubbly wearing a black tank top and a pink skirt with ugg boots. She is all smiles as her hair is in two pig talks.

Rose Girl/Blossoming Rose: You don’t need to listen to her Christina…Remember when wrestling was so much fun!  When we focused on just playing video games with your loved ones, just doing things for fun and wrestling was about being passion, and turning things around with your life.

Rose Goddess: Oh give me a fucking break. Nobody loves that Christina Rose bullshit. The Rose Girl has always been trash. Video games?! Really… What has that ever gotten you… I can remember a long time ago when the Rose Girl actually tried to befriend Bobbi Jackson… It was quite cute but I had to take over and try to smash that Bitch with both of my title belts!

Rose Girl: You ruined a good moment to really start off strong as friends. She pedigreed us because of YOU!

Christina: Would you all just STOP THE SHIT!!!

Rose Girl: Listen you don’t need to hear this Christina. You came a long way and if you just give into her your life will constantly be a life of UPS and Downs. A constant battle of various emotions… Don’t you ever wish to break the cycle?! Don’t you want people to stop looking at you like a joke?!

Rose Goddess: A joke?! BITCH… CHRISTINA we are a 16 time World Champion… We are in four different Hall of Fames!!!  There’s nothing wrong with having to take a few short cuts along the way to get what you want. As a matter of fact standing up for Mariella was merely the first step. Now SCW wishes to give Seleana the thing you deserve your SHOT… LET’S TAKE HER OUT… TAKE OUT ANDREA FIRST AND THEN FOCUS ON HER… Although WWR is putting you in a battle royal with her, you could focus all of your efforts on TAKING HER OUT!!! Time to be like Scar and shove your Mufasta off of the cliff…

Rose Girl: NOOOOOOOOOOOO…. That’s not you…

Christina: OMG JUST SHUT UP AND STOP… PLEASE….. STUPID FUCKING CONCUSSION…

The two versions of Crystal begin to bicker with one another and all of a sudden that is when another individual appears with jet black hair and dark lip stick. She sighs in return as she looks back at the three of them.
Rose Witch: You know all of this bickering is ridiculous. To be honest I don’t think it’s healthy being over the top lawful good or even over the top chaotic evil… Sometimes the best to just play it cool and pick your spots, and you never quite gave me the chance I deserved.

Christina raises her eyes in return.

Rose Witch: Come on everybody loved me. On two separate occasions you let me out and the response was overwhelming amazing but you just couldn’t deal with it. Didn’t it feel amazing casting spells on people? Making potions and just staying low until…

Rose Goddess: Excuse me but nobody asked you to come to this party. This was a Rose Goddess invitational and you simply WERE NOT INVI…

Rose Witch smiles as she begins to cast a spell.

Rose Witch: Oh the one in white is quite a fool.
Thinking she is all that but is really a tool.
She loves to constantly scream and shout!
But I am using my ability to shut her mouth!

She smiles again as the Goddess stands there trying to talk but nothing comes out. The Witch looks over at Christina and the Rose Girl.

Rose Witch: Like I said I can silence the voices if you just let me out… You need stability right?!

Christina: Yes I just want things to be stable and…

Rose Girl: I don’t think this is a great idea Christina we have no idea what she wants. Between your version of pride and I guess me being purity we have no idea what her motives are…

Christina: But the constant fighting between you and Goddess are making unstable and…

Rose Witch: BE GONE!!!

With that she flicks her hand which causes the Rose Girl to smash against a wall. The Witch smiles as she looks at Christina.

Rose Witch: That feel better?!

Christina: I think so…

Rose Witch: Just understand by choosing me I might take you to a dark place. Things might get very messy, and to the people who wronged you like Andrea and so many others… Things won’t be so nice… You don’t need to be swinging chairs violently but you need to be methodical. Pick your spots and…

Christina: It’s fine… As long as it doesn’t affect my love life I am all for it…

Rose Witch: Good I have other plans… Come on… We have things to do and I need to make a phone call…

Christina: Oh my God you wouldn’t be calling…

Rose Witch: My surprise for now… Let’s play it neutral…. And go from there…

With that Christina smiles as she stands up and walks to the mirror. She opens her desk and looks at her various bottles of hair dye. She grabs the one that says black and can only smile in return as we leave on this image.

63
Climax Control Archives / This Time I Fight Back
« on: October 16, 2020, 11:25:19 PM »
Las Vegas, Nevada
University Medical Center
3 Weeks Ago


Violent Conduct was supposed to be a great night for most of the roster of SCW. It was supposed to be the last Super Card in which stars would build as much momentum as they possibly could going into the biggest show of the year in High Stakes. Christina Rose however wasn’t even booked. So in order to get noticed she had decided to bring back her journalistic ways so that she could interview the woman that reminded her of herself in Andrea Hernandez. After all the two had their share of run ins within SCW but they were bound to connect with one another. They have a history that goes back before they were even born when their fathers won Tag Team Gold together in Mexico. Christina really wanted to be a mentor to the promising star that now seemed in a slump. However what Christina didn’t expect is that Andrea would turn her back on her. Andrea would completely Christina and it left her with a trip to the hospital.

Inside the hospital room at University Medical Center in Las Vegas Nevada we are able to see Christina Zdunich resting in a bed. She is attached to a bunch of machines and she sits there moaning as she slowly moves about in the bed. She wakes up to see Seleana watching over her to make sure she is okay.

“Hey chickie… How are you feeling?! Is everything okay?!”

Christina can only moan as she slowly moves about in the bed.

“What the hell happened to me?! it feels like I got hit in the head with a brick…”

Is all Christina can say in response as Seleana just sighs glancing back at her.

“You really don’t remember anything do you?!”

Christina can only move about in the bed just sighing as she looks back at her wife.

“To be honest I don’t remember anything. Everything seems like a blur. One minute I was getting ready to interview Andrea and the next minute I am waking up in a hospital bed…”

Seleana shrugs her shoulders as she looks deeply into her eyes.

“Andrea Hernandez put you here… She snapped in the middle of your interview with her. She slammed you head first right against a television screen and on top of that tried to add embarrassment by placing you in your own finishing move. You are now in University Medical Center and the doctors have said you have a concussion. You just need to take it easy and…”

Christina tries to move in the bed but her head seems to be getting the better of her. She is in absolute pain as she slumps against the bed. She has an expression full of hurt as she looks over at her wife.

“I honestly don’t understand Seleana… Why would she do that to me?! All I ever tried to do was help her. She really seemed to be in so much pain with what she has gone through because of her father. I just wanted to be a friend somebody that she could talk too…”

Christina sighs again as tears slowly begin to roll down her face. Seleana however wipes the tears as she looks down at her wife.

“You can’t help everyone though babe… I know it hurts considering you saw a lot of yourself in her but I guess she really wasn’t you… She is just holding endless hurt and…”

Christina quickly shakes her head as she looks back at Seleana.

“No… That’s where you are wrong Seleana. Truth be told she is me. What she pulled in beating me down is the same stunt I have pulled so many times before. I never realized how much it hurt to get backstabbed by someone you are supposed to trust. Now I can finally relate when it happens to me and it is a very sucky feeling. I wouldn’t wish this on anybody and I just can’t help but be sorry for all of the times that I was never quite on your team. Never really making the right decisions for our marriage and always thinking about things in a selfish matter. Had I actually been a better wife things would be even better between us. Our marriage would be top notch and at least we would have been nominated for couple of the year but my actions never granted us any of that…”

Christina begins to cry some more but Seleana keeps her eyes locked on her wife as she continues to smile at her.

“Don’t worry about any of that. We just need to learn from our mistakes and when it comes to you Christina what happened between us is in the past. Marriage isn’t something that was meant to be easy. We were bound to have our share of hardships along the way but it’s how we learn from them that matters. Things have been going really well between us so don’t try to bring up something you did from like three years ago. The only thing that matters right now is the fact that you need to feel better. The doctors have ruled you out for a few weeks so just take things easy and focus on recovery. We don’t want these concussion issues to get the better of you…”

Christina nods her head as she looks back at her wife. She slowly smiles.

“You know if I wasn’t in so much pain I would get up and kiss you…”

“Save your strength babe… I know how you feel. I just want you to rest so you can recover…”

Christina shakes her head as she looks back at her wife.

“So let me at least ask you this. How are people taking me getting beat up and you can be honest…Does anybody actually really care?!”

Seleana thinks about it as she looks right at her wife.

“Well Andrea of course has been running her mouth. She has constantly been gloating over what she did to you. To the point that Christian did say something…”

“Oh Christian said something?!”

“It’s not what you think though… He basically said that what she did might have gained her some favor with the public but you know that Christian never really liked you to begin with so it was expected from him. As far as everybody else nobody really said anything. It has been quiet. Although I don’t really expect much people to say anything, I have some guards posted outside of the room just in case if Andrea tries to pull something again. I don’t want her to come to the room and do something stupid…”

“So other than that nobody really cares about me?!”

Seleana smiles as she points to the side.

“Perhaps you should look at the side of your bed before you really make comments like that…”

Christina looks at her surroundings and realizes that her room is actually filled with get well soon balloons along with various different cards. There’s also chocolates on her little side table and Christina seems really taken back as she looks back at her wife.

“What the hell is all of this?!”

Seleana giggles in return.

“This is all of the stuff that people bought for you. Daniel Morgan sent you two huge bouquet of roses on behalf of the Golden Ring Casino. Dani Weston sent you a really huge Get Well Soon Teddy Bear for her favorite bar friend. Roxi and Keira stopped by and dropped some chocolates although Keira practically ate almost half of the box before Roxi told her it was time to go. Plus that doesn’t even count Aurora writing you a nice get well soon letter. People really do appreciate you and even though you wish to feel like you aren’t appreciated the reality is that you are. Don’t let what Andrea did to you get to you, don’t even let Christian’s reaction be the end all be all. Since you were placed here there have been people who aren’t even in SCW that have been lining up begging SCW to sign a one off contract so they can get in the ring with Andrea Hernandez. So don’t be so quick to feel down when people do appreciate and care for you…”

Christina nods her head in agreement but it is at that moment where another voice in the room begins to reply. Seleana and Christina seem confused as they can spot Despy and Angel standing there, and Despy smiles as he looks at Christina.

“Exactly people do care about you Christina… I know Angel does and if he thinks you are a good person then by all means I feel the same as well…”

Christina is taken back as she looks at Despy.

“Wait what the hell?! How in the hell did you even get in here especially with all of the guards posted outside. I am sure they would have alerted Seleana if somebody wanted to visit me…”

Despy looks at Angel and Despy just nods his head with a smile.

“The truth is Angel was trained as an ancient shinobi . He has some serious ninja skills and has mastered the art of stealth. He could show you some of his techniques but if he does he said he would probably have to kill you and he really doesn’t want to do that. The only thing you need to know is that we hope you have a very speedy recovery. At first we will say you were a big meanie but we really enjoyed the huge Meet and Greet activity you put together for us at the casino. Just keep being that nice girl and great things are going to happen for you. Angel wants to give you a very special rose…”

With that Despy leaves Christina with a single rose as he takes his leave. Christina lets some tears roll down her cheeks as she looks over at Seleana who smiles in return.

“See Christina people really do appreciate you. Even Despy came in here and had something nice to say about you so everything isn’t as bad as it might seem…”

Christina nods her head.

“You do have a point… It’s really going to suck being confined to just looking at others do what I love the most. I just want to recover so I can be in the ring…”

“I know babe but you need to respect the doctor’s orders. Just take it easy and let those who really care about you fight on your behalf…”

“That’s the thing though Seleana. I don’t want anybody fighting on my behalf. At the end of the day Andrea picked this fight with me. It would pain me if she hurt all of my loved ones and I couldn’t do anything about it. You all shouldn’t get involved in my fights. I have put you in front of the crossfire way too much as it is. You don’t deserve this…”

Seleana shakes her head.

“I understand Christina but what you don’t understand is that your fights officially became my fights since the day I married you. I am not going to sit by and watch people hurt my wife and not actually do anything about it. You have always been so passionate when it comes to fighting for me or defending my honor so let me in turn take this time out to actually be the hero…”

Christina thinks about it but she just leans further against the bed as she looks up at the ceiling.

“Are you sure that’s a really good idea?!”

“It has to be a great idea… After all you need to have faith in me. I was a really good Roulette Champion and I am a much better competitor than what I was when I first started. I am not afraid and I will give anybody hell when it comes to you…”

“If that’s how you feel I won’t stop you but please be careful…”

“Don’t worry Chickie… I got this…”

Is all Seleana could say as the two Zdunichs just stare at one another and we slowly fade out on this image.







Long behold how is it going SCW?! This has been an excruciating three weeks. To be honest I feel like I was in a great position way before the start of Violent Conduct. I had made my intention known that I was aiming to really work my way and fight for the Internet Championship. Sam Marlowe and I both made claims at wanting to fight for it. She had the luxury of asking for the shot before I did and that challenge was accepted but before Sam even made it to that Super Card we got to face off one another and I ended up beating her to really make my name stand out as far as a future challenger. However what I didn’t expect is that Keira or should I say Sin…

At this point I really don’t know would extract the sin of Pride away from me. I know the saying is that pride often comes before the fall but for me the truth is pride is the fuel I use to step into the ring. It’s what motivates me. It is what pushes me to be successful in the ring and without it I feel naked. I feel like I don’t even want to seek revenge or chasing after any championship is important. To be honest I feel a type of emptiness.

Had I still had pride on my side I assure you that what went down between Andrea and I would have not happened. I would have seen it coming and I would have had a chance to strike her before she struck me but I just didn’t. I became nothing more than a victim and it is a feeling that really sucks. However when I saw Andrea tormenting my wife like she tormented me I just couldn’t stand by anymore.

I just needed to do something about it. When I saw that Seleana was in trouble it’s as if I ran on instincts and I just couldn’t let Andrea do what she did to me to my wife. I just had to protect her and I needed Andrea to feel like I wouldn’t her do the same thing to me again. Andrea when I glance at you I see a woman that I actually feel sorry for. I know things haven’t really been going all that well for you. I know things suck considering you lost your father but that stuff you pulled is absolutely heinous. It’s absolutely awful and it’s just not right.

From the very first day you came into this company I was instantly drawn to you. When I saw you I honestly saw myself in you. I know what it feels like to burn every single bridge. I know what it feels like to be black listed in the locker room and to have nobody like you. That has been the entire story of my life. It is what I have always gone through but you can’t live your life just acting like things don’t affect you. That’s only going to hurt you in the long run.

You need to bond with those friends of yours because at the end of the day they are going to be the ones that will wish to help you. They will always be by your side and they will look out for your best interest. Even if you had planned to stab me in the back the entire time it doesn’t make any sense for you to just hate on Myra who has only tried to help you or even turn your back on your family’s legacy. How do you think your father would feel if he saw you acting the way that you are?!

He would be rotting in his grave…

As a matter of fact I know this isn’t what you want to do. Because its ultimately not going to get you what you want. In the end the only thing it will do is leave you to be alone by yourself. You won’t have any friends to be by your side and you are going to shut yourself off from the rest of the world. Is that what you are really after?!

You say the Phoenix is dead but what you don’t understand is that a Phoenix is such an amazing mythical creature. At the end of its life cycle it burns itself into ashes and from the ashes it forms something even more powerful. I don’t understand why you can’t feel that for yourself?!

Andrea you are going down a path that I have been down far too many times and are you really happy that you stabbed me in the back?!

It’s something that I have perfected over my career and it’s really nothing special. You sicken me. You love to toot your own horn and the way you constantly talk about your change has you believe that you are better than what you already are but the reality is you aren’t.

The woman who I saw rising through the ranks is a woman actually managed to beat me on three separate occasions. It’s also the same woman who went on to become a World Champion. You accomplished that by being who you were meant to be. I remember being ridiculed and buried by you. Yet you didn’t care because as long as every eye was on you nothing else mattered.

However in the same breath that you tried to bury me quickly tried to uplift my name when it suited you. To act like you were this big time competitor who respected the life out of me. I even had your back when Alicia Lukas tried to talk shit about you when you weren’t so active on Twitter and instead of thanking me you quickly buried me just like everybody else.

I guess the joke was on you when you basically lost the title because you couldn’t overcome Evie Jordan, and now look at you Andrea. You have had a chance to win it back or even get back in the hunt and you just didn’t quite manage to get what you were looking for.

You are a woman who is absolutely full of shit. You claim that you were the biggest fan of Roxi Johnson, and how she is your hero and all of this nonsense. Had you really felt the way you constantly talked her up you wouldn’t have been in this situation to begin with!

You wouldn’t have tried to end my career and you wouldn’t have tried to take out my wife. The way you quickly changed your tune and talk up Amber Ryan like she is your new hero gives me the understanding that you truly are full of shit! You aren’t as good as you think you are. You are merely a one trick who happened to have my number over and over again but when you go off and take on other people you just couldn’t get the job done.

Your biggest mistake in all of this Andrea is the fact that you didn’t quite finish the job when it came to me. I will admit being in a hospital sucked. It was scary having to hear those doctors tell me that I am prone to concussions and that I should perhaps think about not getting in the ring again, but I wasn’t going to let one selfish individual such as you ruin my career.

I just couldn’t sit back and finally after being on the sidelines I am officially allowed to compete and it isn’t going to be a good thing for you. I will admit you are a great competitor but I have been in this business for a very long time. I have been through so much and throughout it all I have always kept on fighting. However soon as things don’t pan out you are quick to just give into evil and for what exactly?!

You think this is going to give you the push you need to be relevant again?! To be honest I highly doubt it because this week not only do you have to face me in the ring but you have to also worry about Roxi Johnson.

Roxi Johnson and myself taking on you and Amber Ryan, now on paper I know it’s expected for Roxi of course to get a piece of Amber while I focus on you but here is the thing about Roxi. She is one of my best friends. We have been through so much together. We have been through video games together. She was one of the bridesmaids in my wedding and she is also one of my biggest rivals when we step foot in the ring, but one thing that two of us can do together successfully is team up with one another. We already proved that we are better than you when it comes to wrestling in tag matches Andrea. After all we managed to beat you already so this is going to be business as usual.

On top of that the two of us together are two Hall of Famers. We have seven World Championships between us from this company alone and that is more than enough of a resume to be able to gel together to be taken seriously. You are so selfish I doubt you will be able to form a coherent team with Amber.

I don’t give a damn if Amber seems to believe she is a big deal, and I don’t care if she is such a big deal in a company outside of SCW. The fact is this is the first time that I have ever been in the ring with Amber and it’s something that I have been wanting to do for a very long time. It has been a dream for me to face Amber. I know I was one of the biggest advocates to get Amber to SCW. I might have instigated her being in this company and even going as far to hype up what would become this awesome feud between Roxi and her. Don’t make any mistake as great as it has been seeing Amber and Roxi have such a legendary feud that is worthy of being Feud of the Year.

My real intentions of getting Amber to SCW is for the simple reason that I wanted to be in the ring with her. I wanted to test myself against the likes of her and I know she might think I am crazy and this will be what she thinks is a walk in the park but nobody should ever underestimate me. I am among one of the elite and one of the best to have ever walked inside of an SCW ring. Amber you have fucked with Roxi and even though she finally beat you. It’s never over. It’s time to humble you and it’s time to stand tall with one of my best friends.

Roxi and I will prove once again why we are the cream of the crop in this company. Andrea there is only so much that Roxi will take of you constantly talking down her wife. Hell there is only so much I will take of you talking down my Seleana or trying to run my name down into the mud over and over again. Come Sunday I will have a chance to fight back. This time you won’t get the jump on me and you won’t have the chance to stab me in the back because I am ready to face you head on. I definitely will see it coming and that should be a very scary thing for you. The question is are you sure this is what you really want because I doubt it.

It’s not about pride… It’s about passion and I refuse to give you the satisfaction of beating me again.

Sunday I fight back and that should be a scary thought.

Lights

Camera

Action

It’s showtime… It’s time to roll the credits on this charade that is you once and for all. Let’s see what you can do…

64
Climax Control Archives / Getting Things In Order
« on: September 04, 2020, 01:13:46 PM »
Las Vegas Nevada
Richardson and Richardson
Law Firm
 
 
Christina had even reason to be excited. Her wrestling career seemed to be getting better. She might have had two big losses to Andrea in the beginning part of the year and since those losses she has been on a five match winning streak. That should make her feel ecstatic and feeling as if she was on the top of the world but to be honest as much as she treasured her wrestling career there were far more important things in the world and that being the little girl Aurora that she had taken a strong liking too. Christina had personally paid for all of her Leukemia treatments which helped the girl beat cancer and sent it into remission. Christina was extremely happy and Aurora was the only thing on her mind. The only thing that became scary about the little girl is the fact that her mother was deathly ill. She was suffering from stage four lung cancer and at this point in her life she could only be comforted.
 
Angelica Martinez wanted the best for her little angel and after seeing how Christina treated Aurora she wanted Christina to become her legal guardian and mother the moment she passed away. Christina and Seleana Zdunich had found their way to the Richardson and Richardson law firm in downtown Las Vegas. They were going to meet with a lawyer who specializes in family law and court, Angelica, and of course a representative from the Las Vegas Social Services department.

Christina seemed nervous as she looked at the office in front of her. She was clad in a business suit and wore a pair of heels. She held her little clutch bag close to her body as her blue hair cascaded down her back. She couldn’t help but hug her wife tightly as she looked over at Seleana.

“Babe I really can’t believe this is all happening… I really love Aurora. I am happy that Brittany and Brayden really support me in doing this. I feel like I was an awful mother to Brittany but feels like God is giving me a second chance at it. You will forever be my world but I feel like this little girl means so much to me, and is certainly above wrestling to me. I would do anything for this little girl…”

Christina let’s some tears roll down her cheek as she slowly turns her attention to her taller wife and gazes right into her eyes.

“Do you really think I have what it takes to be an awesome mother… I just don’t want my attitude from wrestling to rub off on this little girl. I don’t ever want her to become the woman that I became…”

Seleana, dressed very closely to what her wife is wearing, minus the blue hair and clutch, nods to her.

“Chickie, stop second guessing yourself. You have not been a terrible parent. We know this.  We have seen what true terrible parents look like. We have met one in poor Halo’s father. That is not you.”

 Christina takes a long deep breath as tears steadily roll down her cheek and drop to the ground.

“You don’t understand though… There’s something I never told you because it hurts so much… It won’t ever come up in any investigation or on my record because my former husband Todd had covered it up so I wouldn’t get in trouble… One day I was really bad and awful. My Brittany was only 10 at the time and I was only 23… This was 9 years ago. I walked out on Todd over a fight in which I started it and knew I was wrong. I got myself shitfaced drunk. I kept on drinking and drinking but I didn’t give a shit. Brittany was playing in the street and I…”

Christina chokes up as she can’t even express herself. She begins to lean against Seleana’s shoulder and speaks some more.

“I… was driving down the street drunk and I hit her right in front of the house...Todd forced me to stay inside. He cleaned the car and he rushed Brittany to the hospital. It just went down as a hit and run. Brittany never speaks of this again and I try to get it buried but the reality I should have been arrested. I was not only driving while intoxicated but I hit my own daughter… That Crystal Hilton personality was in complete control and she had no remorse about it but I just feel so hurt. I don’t want to put Aurora through what I put Brittany through. I am by no means a saint and I want to be the best mommy I possibly can…”

Seleana takes hold of her wife.

“Titta på mig snälla.”

She waits until her wife looks at her in mild confusion.

“You are making a hen out of feathers, you have managed yourself better. Since I have married you, you have not had any moments like this. Since I have known you, you have not. I know promises cannot be made for the future, I have had this talk with Zenna and with Mary, but you are more than what you have done in the past. You are more than the mistakes you have made. You have been more focused on doing right by this little girl than anyone I have talked to can remember with you. Be proud of where you are now. Be proud of the champion in every sense you have become. ¿Entiendes?”

 Christina nods her head as Seleana holds her wife close to her.

“On top of that when mommy became an issue you dusted yourself off. You went and became a waitress. You worked your way up from the very bottom to becoming an event coordinator for that casinos you can host so many events to give back to the community. That takes a lot of work and certainly humility. Just be confident Christina. There’s no reason to be so down on yourself. You aren’t who you were before. Sure you might have the occasional hiccup but deep down beneath the makeup, beneath the hair dye, beneath the wrestler and the actress is my Christina. The klutzy little nerd that would go out of her way to make her loved ones feel loved… So focus on that ja?!”

Christina shakes her head as she grabs Seleana’s hand as she looks at the door.

“You do have a point babe and thank you for always being by my side. Why don’t we head inside so we can go on with this meeting.”

With that the two of them make their way inside of the office. As soon as they get there they meet a secretary and after pleasant exchanges she leads them to the meeting room. Once they get inside they are able to see Angelica Martinez (Aurora’s mother) sitting down in a chair, they also see Jessica Clark from the Las Vegas Social Services department and Lucy Richardson family law specialist sitting in a chair. Seleana and Christina both sit down as everyone smiles at them in the room. Lucy smiles in return.

“Thank you so much that you are able to join us today…”

Christina forces a smile as she looks at her in return.

“It’s honestly a pleasure to be here. I wish it was on better circumstances but this has to be done so Aurora will be taken care of”

Angelica looks at Christina as she immediately reaches for her hand.

“Please don’t talk like that. I appreciate what you both are doing and I just want to thank you Christina for really being in her life. Aurora really looks up to you. You are an inspiration to her. She idolizes you and I know it must have taken a lot of hard work to overcome all of those years of bullying to become one of the biggest stars in the world today. You really do have a feel good story for all of those girls who were rejected for being different. You are a true rags to riches story and the world needs more people like you to showcase themselves as a fighter.”

“You don’t have to say all of that Angelica… Honestly I am just humble to be here right now and no matter how much I fought it’s nothing compared to what you have gone through with being so sick and having a sick little daughter on top of that. You put her needs before your very own and you did this all while being a single mother with no family helping you…”

Angelica nods her head.

“I wish she had her father in her life but he’s long gone. It has always just been me but I made it somehow…”

Christina smirks again but the Social Services representative begins to speak. She looks at Christina and Seleana with a smile on her lips.

“I just want to speak on behalf of the Social Services department of Las Vegas and say that the Zdunichs have done an amazing job these past few weeks. The home study went really well. You both have successfully completed the necessary application. The references from Daniel J. Morgan, Eavan Maloney, and SCW have spoken very highly of you and with that in mind the state of Nevada have found you suitable to adopt Aurora Martinez… You both will be amazing mothers and we trust her in your hands…”

Christina begins to cry as she leans right into Seleana’s arms as she honestly cannot believe it..

“Det finns ingen ko på isen. Det är okej.”

Seleana looks up to the other women.

“Thank you. It is an honor, Aurora is a wonderful girl and we love her.”

Christina nods her head as she looks back at her wife as she forces out a smile.

“Babe you have to do your best to speak English, and as far as Aurora goes we truly just feel blessed. We have taken her to the zoo and to so many places. We have arranged for play dates with other girls and everything seems to have gone well. She is going to be a great addition to our family and my own children have already accepted her…”

The lawyer nods her head as she leans forward.

“That all sounds absolutely fantastic. It’s my job to put all of this in writing so I can bring it before a Family Court judge and make everything official by the law. I have prepared some documentation for you to sign. I will just need all of your signatures and once I have them everything will be acknowledged by the state. When Angelica passes away Mrs. Christina Zdunich and Mrs. Seleana Zdunich will be Aurora’s mother and have custody of her. Are there any questions?!”

Angelica just shakes her head as she looks over at the lawyer and pulls out a pen. She smiles over at Christina nodding her head at her.

“Thank you so much Christina… You honestly have no idea how much of all of this means to me…”

She looks at the document that the lawyer has prepared. Without hesitation she begins to sign on the dotted line and she slowly passes the document towards Seleana. Seleana follows suit in signing.

“It is done, ja?”

Seleana passes it to Christina. Christina sighs looking at the document before she slowly reaches for a pen and signs the document. She turns her attention over to the lawyer and passes it to the social services representative. She signs the document and passes it to the lawyer. The lawyer smiles as she looks at everyone in the room.

“And now it is officially done. I will just turn this into the family court and everything will be in order. Does anyone in the room have any questions?!”

Christina and Seleana both shake their heads as Angelica smiles in return.

“I have something to say but it’s more of a private matter for Christina and Seleana after the meeting is over…”

The lawyer nods her head.

“Well if that is the case this has been a very productive meeting. I wish all of you well and have a great day…”

Everybody in the room shares their pleasantries before they leave. Angelica meets the Zdunichs outside as she looks at them. Christina seems befuddled looking back at the woman.

“Hey Angelica what did you want to talk about?!”

The sickly woman sighs in return.

“Now that we finally were able to handle this business now comes the hard task of telling Aurora everything on what’s going on. I was wondering if you both would be willing to break it down to Aurora. I don’t think my heart could be brought to tell her that I am dying… I just can’t be there for that…”

Angelica begins to cry as Christina seems to be strong. She holds the woman and hugs her tightly as Seleana joins in and does the same as well.

“Don’t worry Angelica… Seleana and I will take care of it. There’s no reason for you to waste your strength on that especially when Sel and I are going to be heavily featured in her life so we might as well start with this… I know it’s painful but Aurora does need to know what’s going on…”

Seleana nods.

“Ja, we can do this.”

Christina’s her head.

“Don’t worry about anything Angelica we will take care of it. Just rest and regain your strength. We will handle the rest hun…”

Angelica nods her head as the Zdunich just continuing hug her as we leave on this image.




Las Vegas, Nevada
Saxon Hotel


Christina and Seleana arrive at the Saxon hotel and they go to their Champions suite. They open the door and smile as they see Brittany playing video games with Aurora. Christina smiles as she walks over to her daughter and hugs her before walking over to the little girl and hugging her tightly. Christina looks over at Brittany with a grin.

“So how was she?!”

Brittany smiles in return.

“She was an absolute angel. We played video games together and she seemed to have a great time. I leave her in your hands. I have a wife to go see and I think Halo wants to do something tonight. Love you mom and mom…”

With that Brittany leaves the hotel room leaving the Zdunichs with the little girl. Christina looks over at Aurora and offers a sigh speaking to her.

“Hey Aurora can we just put the video game down for a moment. We need to have a serious chat…”

The little girl looks over at Christina sighing in return.

“Is this about school?! Are they going to let me go back…”

Christina shakes her head.

“As far as school goes even if they did let you back I wouldn’t let you go there just yet. You just overcame Leukemia and I don’t want you to be in a bad situation until things really settle down. We will take easy steps and when it’s completely safe we will all talk and consider letting you go back to school with others…”

Aurora’s eyes open wide up in amazement as she looks back at Christina.

“That sounds really cool and if Miss Kate’s cousin was here she would say it’s…”

Christina shakes her head as she crosses her arms.

“Please don’t say that… I know you had a playdate with her daughter and she probably says that a lot because she hangs out with their cousin Ruby but you don’t have to say it…”

Seleana smiles in return as she looks at them.

“Outrageous ja?!”

Christina crosses her arms as she looks back at her wife.

“You aren’t helping Seleana!!!”

Seleana giggles and it’s at that moment that Christina moves her eyes back over to Aurora. Christina’s smile slowly fades away as she gazes into the little girl’s eyes.

“I know school is important Aurora but to be honest that’s not what we wanted to talk with you about. There’s a lot going on especially when it comes to your mother and there are some things you really need to understand…”

Aurora seems completely confused as she watches Christina pat the bed. Aurora sits down on the bed as Seleana takes a seat in the computer chair and looks at the both of them. The blonde stares over at the bluenette and Christina takes a deep breath as she looks over at her wife.

“¿Tú o yo?”

Christina nods her head knowing that Aurora would probably appreciate it coming from her considering she is her idol. Christina hugss Aurora close to her as she looks down into the little girl’s eyes.

“Listen Aurora this is very hard for me to say but I want you to know that your mom loves you very much. You are her entire world and she would do anything for you. She has sacrificed so much to make sure that you could be as healthy as you could. She is extremely excited that you managed to beat Leukemia and that has really made her very happy. It’s the best gift that she could have ever asked for… However…”

Christina says as she sobs and Seleana walks over to Christina placing an arm around her wife. Aurora seems confused as she looks up into the eyes of Christina.

“However?!”

The little girl says in return as Christina continues to speak.

“However she herself was dealing with some serious things of her own. Your mother is very sick Aurora. She has been fighting lung cancer for a very long time. She has stage four and the doctors haven’t given her that long to live. Within a couple of months your mother is going to pass away Aurora… I am very sorry Aurora…. I am so sorry…”

Christina begins to break down as she let’s her emotions get the better of her. Aurora begins to let her tears flow down her cheek as she gazes back at her idol.

“So my mommy is going to die?!”

Is all Aurora could say as the girl let even more tears roll down her cheek. Christina hugs Aurora tightly as she looks into her eyes.

“...Yes but we are going to do everything we can for her. It really sucks but I will always be here for you. I won’t let you feel hurt…”

“But my mommy is the only one in my life… What happens to me when she passes away… I don’t have any family and…”

Christina looks into Aurora’s eyes as she continues to hug her tightly.

“I know that was a really tough thing to think about but these past few weeks your mother and I have been having some serious conversations with one another. Her main concern was you. She wanted to make sure that you were taken care of after she passes away. So after discussion when your mom leaves this world and goes to heaven you are going to live with Seleana and I. We are going to adopt you. This entire time we have been working with your mother to get custody of you and we have talked to lawyers and other people. It’s all official now. You will be Seleana and I’s daughter. I will be your mother. I know I could never ever replace your mother but I just want you to have a really good home. That is why these past few weeks you have been sleeping over with Seleana and I, that is also why we took you on the Sun Princess. It was basically a trial to see how you would adapt to living with us…”

Aurora opens her eyes in amazement as she really doesn’t know what to say. Seleana nods slowly as she kneels down to look the little girl in her eyes at her eye level.

“I’m so sorry… it is not fair… and it is ok to let out what you feel right now… you are safe…”

 Aurora begins to get very emotional as she hugs the both of them as tightly as she can. She can’t stop crying as she begins to scream at the top of her lungs.

“This isn’t fair!!! I don’t want to lose my mommy!!!”

Christina nods her head as she wipes a few tears from her own eyes.

“I know it’s not fair but listen to me Aurora we are going to get through this. I promise that you aren’t in this by yourself. Seleana and I both have your back and we want you to know that we will do whatever it takes to be there for you. We will give you the best life possible. I know this relationship between the both of us might have started out as you being my biggest fan and I was your idol but it’s going to go beyond that. As far as I am concerned you are my daughter and I am your mother. Seleana is your mother too. I know in the past I really wasn’t there for Brittany like I should have been but this feels like a second chance at motherhood. You are my world and I would do anything for you Aurora. I want you to live your best life and no matter what happens I am here for you…”

Aurora nods her head as she grabs Christina and squeezes her tightly.

“Vi älskar dig sötnos.”

 Aurora sits crying some more as she looks back at the both of them.

“I really have no idea what she just said but I love both of you mommies…”

She says crying out loud as she looks at the two of them.

“Thank you so much for adopting me. It means so much to me and I am thankful to have you both in my life…”

Christina nods her head as she hugs her as tightly as she can.

“We will do our very best hun. No matter what happens we are all in this together. I love you so much and we are delighted to have you in our family. I know it might be weird that I was the one to tell you what was going on with your mother but she just couldn’t bring herself to tell you. So that’s why she left it for us to be the ones to tell you. I know this all sucks to hear that bad things are happening but we are going to make your mother’s last few months on this Earth as enjoyable as possible. We are going to spend so much time together and we are going to make so many moments together. Let’s just take one day at a time and see how we adjust to life together.”

Aurora is crying as she looks at the both of them.

“Thank you so much for taking me in… I know people wouldn’t take a little girl they don’t really know… I love you both…”

Christina nods her head grabbing her tightly.

“As I said before.there is no reason to thank the both of us Aurora… After all you are our daughter right now. That means you are family and we have your back. We will be forever tied with one another. So let’s just relax and let’s give your mother a little space. When she is feeling up to it all of us will have a conversation with one another and we can figure out what we are going to do next.”

Seleana nods her head in return as she looks back at the two of them.

“Yes… So for now why don’t we focus on having a little fun. Maybe more video games or maybe we should go swimming. That sounds like it could be fun right?!”

The little girl nods her head. It was going to take some time to get used to but as bad as things were Aurora knew what her future was going to be like. Christina was going to be there for the little girl no matter what and she would be the most important thing in her life. The three women just smile at one another as we slowly fade out on this image.










On Camera
 
 
The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to the sight of Christina Zdunich better known to the SCW world as Christina Rose. The blue haired vixen smiles as she is wearing a pair of yoga pants and a very tight fitting sports top. She flicks her hair as she looks deeply into the camera. From the looks of everything it seems as if she was training hard. Christina pauses from her workout as she wipes some sweat from her brow. She begins to speak.
 
“Greetings to all of my lovely viewers and to all of the blossoming roses out there, my name is Christina Rose and in a few days I will have the pleasure of competing on Climax Control against a woman that is no stranger to me. I get to go into the ring against the lovely adorable and ultra geeky Sam Marlowe. Let me just say from the bottom of my heart that it is great to see you back within SCW. I know that when the pandemic came you had taken some time off. I know you suffer from diabetes and when you really think about everything the main concern should be your personal health. Wrestling is something that can always wait when your health is at risk. I know in the past whether you would call me a good girl or even a villain it never really mattered to me. I would be quick to point at the dirt in somebody else’s eyes without even acknowledging my own share of filth.”
 
Christina just shakes her head as she continues to speak.
 
“However this past year has really been a year of turning things around. Losing everything forced me to get humble. I found my way to waitressing at the Golden Ring and slowly building my way up to becoming an events coordinator to organizing charity events and other things. It allowed me to meet my biggest fan, a little girl named Aurora who had Leukemia. Through that little girl I have been finding new things about myself. I realized that everything that I had been complaining about whether it was getting too egotistical over wrestling, my social status, and other things regarding my attitude were trivial compared to what she has been facing on an everyday basis. It made me realize that the best things in life are worth fighting for and if she could fight everyday just to survive in this world, I know I can fight to really get to where I want to go in my career. Christian Underwood reaffirmed that I am an amazing competitor and now I actually believe it…”
 
Christina nods her head smirking as she speaks some more.
 
“So after being able to fight through my own share of trials, and really taking a strong liking to Aurora I now understand what you have gone through Sam. I know exactly how you feel and I can’t help but admire everything that you have done. I know in the past I would have jumped on you for being rusty and dropping match after match in hopes to try to get back on track but I rather not go that route. Especially considering that I am not as perfect as I always claimed myself into being. When others look at you Samantha they see a woman who came into the company like a bat out of hell. They see a woman who did the unthinkable and proved that she could be better than Mikah. I know I ruined that long title reign when I screwed you over in that match with Mercedes but you didn’t care. You bounced back and you made me eat my own words. You pinned me which helped you reclaimed that title. You showcased that you really did have what it takes to fight with the best of the best in the business. I honestly don’t know how I managed to beat you in a singles match but my win over you is something I treasure because at the end of the day I know how good you are…”
 
Christina smiles as she just shares her heart some more.
 
“I heard you speaking in your last match and there is a part of you who knows you simply filled a role of being the welcoming committee for SCW. Helping girls get accustomed to life as an SCW bombshell among other stuff. I spent some time as Mark’s Personal Assistant and I didn’t even get into that much detail. You however have no problem doing so and even being the woman that a lot of new women would fight within the ring. I honestly have to commend you. After taking a step back from the World Championship I know it might look at deteriorating or something of the sort to compete for the Roulette Championship but you never looked at it as a step back. Instead you made that championship mean something. You became one of the most fighting and defending champions in this company history.
 
You elevated the title to new heights and on top of that you became the most known Roulette Champion in this company’s history. That is outstanding and I know that a woman like me can easily get blinded by being the World Champion because essentially it’s the title that makes you the best of the best. It makes you the woman that the bombshells want to chase after and it becomes a case of doing what you have to do to prove yourself. A World Champion may defend her crown maybe once or twice every Super Card cycle but the Roulette Champion is what drives the company. I have seen people within that division have to defend a good 3 and sometimes even 4 times during each super card cycle. It doesn’t get any tougher than that, and no matter how you look at it you are tough Sam. I guess that’s why I wanted Seleana to have a chance at winning the Roulette Championship. After seeing you lose your World title and what you did with the Roulette title. I thought if Seleana had a chance to win it she could do the same.
 
I was right and my wife and finding new confidence within herself. She is getting very confident and she seems to have found her stride now. In the long run I have you to thank for that. Not only have you mastered winning the Roulette title the most with the most combined days, longest single reign and defenses you were also a mixed tag team champion as well. You managed to accomplish ALL of that and still have time to study and work on a college degree as well. My only question is how did you manage to pull it off?! How did you make time to stay focused in so many areas? How do you engage in bitter wrestling feuds and still find a way to shake an opponent’s hand to show respect.
 
I won’t lie… I feel a little envious Samantha. I know recently everything I have been doing is basically emulating what you already have done. I waitress tables, I work for a casino, run a movie studio, wrestle, and now in position to adopt an eleven year old little girl. It’s challenging but I have to push on and while wrestling finding a way to respect what my opponents are doing.
 
I guess that’s what I have worked so hard to do in the year 2020. Where the old me would have bashed others and gotten over emotional and bitter. I have been trying to show respect to women such as Andrea and Mercedes. I have been trying to change for the better. It’s a long road to get there especially when you have a bad reputation sheet as long as mines but I am trying. I am trying… I am trying to at least walk in a path that you have no issue doing every single day…”
 
Christina points at the camera as she begins to clap her hands together.
 
“I am going to be honest Sam after thinking about everything I have to applaud what you have done. I am not going to sit out here and bury you. I know in this industry it becomes a habit of trying to find all of your faults and exposing them on the highest level but I won’t do that because that would only make me a hypocrite considering all of the bad stuff that I have done. Just like you I have had my share of being in a slump. After losing my title to Mikah I went into a major slump. I kept on losing match after match. I couldn’t buy a win if my life depended on it. It was months of a downward spiral and I even turned on my wife when things didn’t go my way. I thought beating Cat Riley automatically propelled me to the front of the line but management had a different idea of what it meant to be in front. This is the type of attitude that I really wish to work on my protégé Kate Steele that just because you held the Internet for the longest and you lost it doesn’t automatically propel you ahead of everyone else. You still need to earn your way and that’s what you have always done. Throughout everything you have earned everything you have achieved…”
 
Christina smiles as she shares more of her passion.
 
“Now after accomplishing everything that you have you have the Internet Championship on your mind. I feel the same exact way Sam. The Internet Championship means the world to me and I really want to compete for it. Its the title that I never lost in the ring and when I stare at it I can’t help but think about what could have been if I could manage to step in the ring with Devona. The two of us could have had some amazing matches but sadly when she lost to Diamond and I don’t mean my friend Kate she stepped away from SCW. She came back for a Blast From The Past but she simply has been gone. I did beat Diamond and I was able to proudly win that title. It merged with the World title and I never really got the chance to really show the world I could be a fighting and defending Internet Championship. To me it would be a case of working my way up through the ranks and showcasing I can be that workhorse. I can fight with the best of the best and be a proud fighting champion. In the same way that Seleana is taking the Roulette division by storm I want to be able to do the same with the Internet title. The only problem is that you beat me to the punch Sam and you called out Myra and I applaud that…
 
I am not going to sit here and try to force my way into the business between you and Myra because everything doesn’t revolve around me. What I will say however is I would love a chance to be considered next. I want to prove to the owners that when they think about the future that my name comes up and beating you should definitely keep me in their minds. So it’s a case of showcasing I still have it in me.
 
For you Sam I know this is a case of fine tuning. After experiencing a lost to Maki you have a chance to really bounce back. You have a chance to show Myra that you are still that top tier athlete and if you can conquer me you will have all of the momentum in the world to show Myra that you definitely are for real. There’s a problem with that though Sam. The truth is I need  this win more than you could realize. I do have a five match winning streak but I wish to go further beyond that. I want to be the woman that is next in line on everybody’s list and that’s why I feel like I have to win.
 
How would it look if I constantly told Mark and Christian that I wanted a fight badly and when I finally got one I immediately dropped the ball?! It wouldn’t look right by any means and it would just make me look weak. Weak is not something I am willing to portray especially when I promised little Aurora that I would do everything in my power to show her how a fighter moves forward and how they keep on going no matter what is thrown their way.”
 
Christina takes a deep breath as she continues to speak.
 
“Sam I have nothing but respect for you. I know your biggest thing when you first became a bombshell was to get out of the shadows of your sister Cyn. Let me just say from the bottom of my heart that you have far already exceeded that. In my eyes you are right there close to being a Hall of Famer. I know you probably wish to get back on track and that is why I am looking forward to the Sam Marlowe that I know you can be. I don’t see the woman that was at one time in a slump and had a hard time turning things around. Oh no what I see in front of me is a woman who is going to showcase why she is a two time World Champion, why she is a former Mixed Tag Team Champion and why she is the best Roulette Champion of all time. I am looking forward to stepping into the ring with a woman who at one point pinned me in the middle of the ring. I know that Sam is going to show up when we face at Climax Control and it’s honestly going to be exciting and an honor to be in the ring with her.
 
I know you have had your share of slumps in SCW but I think the positives far exceed any of the negatives. You will rise back to the top and showcase to everyone watching why they should never underestimate you. I can’t wait to be in the ring with the nicest woman to have ever stepped foot in SCW not named Dani Weston or Melody Grace. At the end of the day the two of us are going to have an amazing match and the real winners are going to be that of the fans. As long as we both bring our best there’s no reason for either of us to be disappointed. Just be rest assured that I am going to do everything in my power to make sure it’s me Sam. A win over you could do wonders for my career. I want your very best and in turn I am going to give you mine.
 
Win, lose, or draw let’s just have a great match and let’s shake each other’s hands by the end of it. I wish you well but at the end of the day you will know that I am fighting for something more than my own selfish desires. I am fighting for the fans, and for Aurora, and I refuse to let her down. I wish the best of luck. May the best woman win, and no matter what happens nothing will ever cause this rose to wither away… See you soon…”
 
With that Crystal blows a kiss to the cameras and we fade out on this image.












 


65
Climax Control Archives / Heroes Never Die
« on: July 17, 2020, 06:48:47 PM »
 
Saxon Hotel

Things really weren’t going in the way that Christina Zdunich had hoped they would have gone. She thought her world was going to change for the better the very moment that she won Queen of the Day. After all she had earned the right to finally feel accepted for one night. A night where everybody in the company could look upon her as being a Queen and could at least give her a bit of respect for all of her hard efforts. She did everything in her power to make a fair card in hopes for everyone to enjoy. Christina not only did that but she wanted to really stand behind her own product. She wanted to showcase that she was a supportive wife but also a huge fan of SCW as a whole. She did everything she could have possibly done appeared in so many segments, her wife Seleana would go on to win the Roulette Championship fair and squarely. Yet as much as Christina put into her own product nobody would give her anything close to the respect that she had yearned for.

As a matter of fact everything she did in the span in one night caused people to look at her differently. Some fans on wrestling websites have stated that Christina has ran off of the deep end and it’s a case of her becoming the biggest Bitch once again. Others like her friends have made sub tweets about her questionable booking or the fact that they didn’t even appear on the show. As if that wasn’t enough to completely destroy her world she had won a Golden Contract with the chance to challenge for any championship in the company. However her eyes weren’t really set on a title as much as they were on trying to have a match with one of the best females to have ever stepped foot inside of an SCW ring.

A request to Vixen which was immediately shut down and because of such under the rules of Christian Underwood her contract was now void and she would have to address the situation on Climax Control. To make matters worse she had Mercedes Vargas on the horizon. It never seemed to slow down for Christina Zdunich. She couldn’t help but pace around her hotel room as she spoke out loud to herself.

“I honestly can’t believe that this company would forget about me for the past four weeks. I haven’t honestly been booked since I booked my own show and now I have to step in the ring with Keira for like the 20th time… History always seems to repeat itself doesn’t it?!”

Christina isn’t in the hotel room alone as her wife Seleana is also there. She is sitting down at the edge of the bed as she just glances at her wife.

“So what chickie… It shouldn’t matter if the company decides to book you or not. When they do find their way into putting you on the show you need to make sure that you do everything in your power to show out. If you show out everybody knows you are going to show up. That’s what you always tend to do in those situations ja?!”

Christina nods her head with a sigh as she continues to speak.

“I guess you do have a point but the company is putting me in the ring against Keira for like the 20th time. Lord knows I have always had trouble beating her. I only beat her like twice in this company. That’s like very low statistics compared to what usually happens whenever we step into the ring with one another. Nine times out of ten she gets the better of me. I bet everybody is just hoping to see Keira beat me just to build this momentum for when she goes to the Super Card and fights for your title…”

Seleana shrugs her shoulders.

“So… Regardless of what anybody thinks it doesn’t really matter to me. Christian didn’t think much of me and guess what?! He caught a right hand to the face… Everybody told me that I only got to where I am because of who I am married to and have sexual relations with. It’s not like you were out there holding my hand in wrestling matches. Granted you did help me win my first World Championship…”

Christina shrugs her shoulders.

“Yeah and people just assume I put the Roulette Championship on you as well.”

“Who cares what people think?! You made a fair match. You put me in the ring with three other women who you felt deserved a chance. I just so happened to win on my own and therefore I am the champion. People will always complain about things but they just need to learn to deal with it. Same thing should go for you Star. Do you really care what people think of you?! Last time I checked…”

Before Seleana can finish that statement that’s when Christina continues to vent.

“It still won’t change the fact that people will constantly say the same old thing on how I do this for you and at the end of the day it isn’t about you it’s about furthering my own ego. I am holding a golden contract that is completely useless. I tried to offer a challenge and it’s one that instantly fell flat on its head. So where do I go from here now?!”

“Chickie you are better than this.. You should know what to do. You always know what to do. It just seems like the minute something doesn’t go your way you quickly jump off of the handle. You can’t always act like that. I know you better than that and I wouldn’t be a Roulette Champion if it wasn’t for you. Not that you gave me the belt but the fact that I had to deal with so many people telling me I didn’t deserve to be here. I was nothing but your trophy wife. I am just your sexual object, and in spite of every single bad comment I went out there and I won. Carpe Diem… When your number is called you need to seize the moment and you can’t have regrets if it was enough or not. You need to be happy with the outcome and as long as you gave it your all that’s all that ever mattered…”

“I know you want to say that but I CAN’T EVER FEEL THAT!!! I can never feel that…”

“And why can’t you Christina… Why do you continue to be your own worst enemy?! You do know the definition of insanity is doing the same EXACT thing and expecting a different result. You are just going round about in circles. I don’t know how many times I need to tell you about yourself. However if you can never accept that you aren’t perfect you are going to continuously feel this way over and over again. You aren’t going to go anywhere.”

Christina sighs as she shakes her head.

“I just can’t feel it Seleana…”

“Well you need to go about and feel and actually commit to something. I don’t know if you need to look in the mirror and bring Crystal Hilton out, or play some video games and let Christina play. Long story short you want to end this feeling you need to COMMIT to something and live with that choice. I got your back. I don’t give a damn if the entire world hates you or not. I am your wife so you know I will have your back but what’s the point of having faith in someone who doesn’t have faith in themselves. It’s sad and it’s sickening. I know you get jealous because you feel my sisters pick on you or Eavan gives you shit. If you shit in the cupboard you better own that shit. You need to live with it. At the end of the day I think what you really need to do Star is grow a pair and put your big girl pants on. The world isn’t a nice place I have come to know that by living in this country with the President that we have now. You are half black, half Mexican, Lesbian and a woman not to mentioned married to a foreigner. I am pretty sure the current administration hates everything about you. Do you cry in the corner because he hurts your feelings or do you take a stand and voice your opinion whether by voting come November or protesting?! Either way you can’t just stand idle and do nothing…”

Seleana begins to vent more.

“The more you stand idle is the more that people will call you out on shit. It’s the more you are going to get so overwhelmed and you won’t accomplish anything. I know how you think Christina. Even when you aren’t thinking it I can tell you exactly what you are feeling. Deep down you feel like the world is passing you by. You feel that just because you lost to Andrea in three straight matches people have forgotten about you. It has gotten to the point that you just could have given yourself a match for the Queen of the Day booking. You could have been in the ring with the World Champion but instead of going that route you wanted to make it look like you were going to earn a shot. Just so you could stand in front of a camera and say YOU EARNED IT and gain sympathy points… Christina you are better than that!”

Seleana shakes her head.

“Come on you should know you are better than that as well and…”

Christina sighs as she angrily grabs her phone and begins to storm away.

“I can’t deal with this right now… I rather speak to somebody else… Let me check on Aurora…”

“Right because calling your biggest fan the little girl with Leukemia just to make you feel better sounds like such an amazing thing to do. When reality hits you in the face you just need to own that shit… Don’t be like this…”

Christina shrugs her shoulders as she didn’t want to hear that. She instead focuses on calling her biggest fan. It had been a while since she had heard from Aurora and right now Christina just needed to hear her voice mainly just to have someone pat her on the pat. She wasn’t ready to deal with the reality from her wife. The phone started to ring and a few moments went by finally somebody picked up. It was Angelica, Aurora’s mother. She couldn’t help but sob on the phone. Christina was shocked as she quickly replied back to her.

“What’s going on?!”

“AURORA… SHE…. SHE….”

More crying followed as Christina was lost for words. She didn’t know what was going on but she immediately could only think of the worst as she replied back to her.

“SHE WHAT?! WHAT’S GOING ON ANGELICA… IS AURORA OKAY?!”

“MY AURORA…. SHE….”

More sobbing continued as the phone hung up. Crystal seemed to be that of an emotional mess as she glances over at her wife.

“Aurora… I… She…. Her mother….”

“What’s wrong Christina?!”

Christina couldn’t say anything as she was seriously shocked. Her hands started to shake as she kept her eyes locked on her wife and hugged her as tightly as she possibly could.

“I….”

“CHRISTINA TALK TO ME!!!”

“I DON’T FUCKING KNOW SELEANA… HER MOTHER WAS CRYING HYSTERICALLY ON THE PHONE!!!!!!!! I CAN’T FUCKING STAY HERE…. THAT GIRL IS MY ENTIRE WORLD… FUCK THIS… I GOTTA GO…”

Christina was an absolute wreck. She grabbed her car keys as she was storming her way towards the door.

“Christina stop… You can’t drive not like this… You are an emotional wreck… It’s not safe and I don’t want anything to happen to you…”

“I don’t give a fuck Seleana… I need to go… If something is happening I need to be there. I feel helpless by staying here…I rather go alone…”

With that Christina makes her way out of the hotel room. She quickly sprints her way to her car. She knew things were risky with leaving the hotel under the rules of quarantining and what not. However regardless there was a lot of time to get tested again. This was a family emergency though. She just had to find out what was happening with Aurora. She had poured so much into that little girl as the Events Coordinator for the Golden Ring casino. For the first time in a long time Christina really was putting somebody else’s needs ahead of her own. She don’t know what it was that was driving her towards the girl but her destination was that of her luxury apartment where she was letting Aurora and her mother stay. She sped out of the parking lot and towards that of her apartment.




20 Minutes Later

Christina had arrived at her luxury apartment. She quickly got out of the car as she ran to that of her door. It had been months she or Seleana had gone to their apartment especially under the rules of SCW. It felt strange being back at her Vegas home. Christina’s heart started to beat as she didn’t know what to think as she placed the key into the door. The adrenaline was rapidly flowing and she slowly opened the door. That’s when she could hear the loud sounds of sobbing from Angelica. Christina took her time as she walked into the apartment. Angelica was cradling her daughter as Christina drew closer.

“Is everything okay…. Is Aurora….”

Angelica keeps cradling her daughter as she looks to Christina with tears in her eyes. The little ten year old girl looks back at Christina as she smiles at her. She is wearing a blue wig along with one of Christina’s t shirts.

“Hai Christina!!!!!”

Christina is taken back as she looks over at Angelica who just continues to cry. She places her hands on her hips as she looks over at Angelica before she turns her attention to Aurora.

“What the heck is going on in here, I heard all of that sobbing on the phone and I thought something bad happened… Why are you crying so much Angelica please tell me what’s going on…”

Angelica seems to be a mess as she looks back at Christina.

“My Aurora…. She….. Her doctor called and…”

Angelica is shaking as she doesn’t know what to say. Aurora stands up as she looks at Christina with a wide grin on her face. Christina however seems befuddled as she looks at Aurora.

“And what exactly did the doctor say?!

“Well first and foremost I just want to thank you Christina for everything you have done for me. There is no way that my mother could afford all of my chemotherapy sessions with no insurance. It would have tough. I don’t know where she would have gotten forty thousand dollars from… You really are an amazing person Christina…”

“Money is nothing to me Aurora. At one point it was but to be honest it’s nothing compared to just doing everything in my power for you and your mother. I know Corona Virus has been tough and being shut in because you have a terrible immune system. That’s why I made sure that you and your mother could say here at my Vegas home. Seleana and I wasn’t using it and it seems to be the safest place for you both. Don’t worry about money or anything like that. The only thing that is important to me is you and your health. I just want you to be a healthy little girl. It sucks being the hand that you were dealt and no little girl needs to go through life like that…”

Aurora shakes her head as she looks back at Christina.

“Being what Christina?! A sickly child… I appreciate everything you have done for me but I don’t want anybody to look at me differently just because I am fighting a disease. I am a fighter and I am not going to let anything break me that easily. If I felt down about myself what would that really solve?! It still wouldn’t change the situation. I still would be the little girl with cancer. I don’t want special treatment and I don’t want to be anybody’s pity party. Life doesn’t always go the way we want it to go but as long as we take the cards we were given and make something out of them. We can really make a difference…”

Aurora smiles as she looks at Christina.

“Take my hero for example. She may not have been sick but she wasn’t even raised by her parents. She came all the way from Detroit and made her mark on Hollywood. She would establish a huge legend in wrestling. It’s so cool being able to win 16 World Championships. That’s so crazy! Not only that but she has always had to rise up against doubters. She is a super fighter or in my eyes a real super hero…”

“Aurora… I am not a super hero… That’s more in the hands of somebody like Keira and Roxi Johnson. They go about fighting evil and try to ALWAYS do the right thing. I can’t say the same thing. I am no hero. I am far from that and nobody even thinks that way about me…You know who else is a hero?! Andrea because everybody sees her as the next big thing. How about Evie Jordan the woman who can just come back to the company win a tournament and win the World title like she hasn’t missed a step. Those are heroes and compared to that I am nothing…”

The little girl can’t help but walk over to Christina and hugs her tightly and as passionately as she can.

“Well I don’t see any of them taking the time to invest in me like you have. I don’t see them putting me and my mom in an apartment or even making sure we have food on the table. YOU did that for me Christina and I like all shades of you. Not all super heroes wear capes and have super powers. The true heroes are those who can help the little people like me when the cameras aren’t rolling. The people who are actually there and not to fulfill some make a wish dream. I see you as someone who is very sincere and you really are my spiritual mother. I don’t know how others feel about you but to me next to my mom you are everything. I am happy to have you as a friend and I don’t know where I would be without you…”

Christina slowly backs away as she keeps her eyes focused on the little girl.

“You really shouldn’t be hugging me especially with your condition. I honestly shouldn’t even be here right now to be honest. If I got you sick I would feel absolutely terrible. When I tried to call your mother I heard her saying your name and crying so much. I just had to rush over here because I thought the worst. I thought my biggest fan in the entire world had passed away. More importantly than that I lost somebody who is dear to me and I couldn’t let that happen. I honestly didn’t know what to expect to be honest but I knew I had to come rushing over here…”

“And look when you walked in my mother was crying… The thing is Christina she wasn’t crying out of being sad. Those were tears of joy. I have been on this Earth for ten years. It has been very rough for my mother and I. Sometimes she had to work 3 jobs just to make ends meet and it still wasn’t enough to pay for my medical bills. It was never enough to fund my treatments. Yet you come along and you start taking care of them. You didn’t have to do that Christina but you did. It feels amazing to feel so loved. My doctor did call and for the first time in my life after all of the treatments that you have paid for my Leukemia is in Remission…. I guess what I am saying Christina is you are my hero because you saved my life…Nobody in this world has saved me but you came into my life and you did that…”

She can’t help but hug Christina as tightly as possible as she looks up into her eyes.

“If hugging you gets me sick by all means I don’t care because I wouldn’t be around in the first place if it wasn’t for you. If something does happen to me I know you would save me again because that’s just the type of person that you are. I know sometimes words can be so devastating trust me I have had to hear so many of them. Words such as cure rate, survival rate, chemo, and it just seemed those were the only words that people ever wanted to associate around me. They were too focused on my death and not enough on the life I was living. I just kept channeling my hero which was you ,a woman who has always fought her entire life. If you could fight all of those things I knew I could beat Cancer just like you did alcohol addiction. Just like you always do…”

“Thank you so much Aurora it feels good to hear that… I have been beating myself up far too much for my liking…”

“Well stop doing that then. Who are you trying to prove yourself too?! If it’s for everybody in the world you are never going to receive the satisfaction that you are looking for. It will never happen Christina. Didn’t you work hard once leaving your home town just to show those people back in Michigan what they were missing when they didn’t want you anymore?! Haven’t you gone on to always rise above whatever anybody throws at you and be such an amazing wrestler?! You should know how good you are… You don’t need to feel accepted by everyone…”

Aurora smiles as she continues to speak.

“Just look at me. Nobody even gave me a chance. I was just going to be another statistic to them. I wasn’t going to go down though. I kept fighting for my very life because I wanted to prove them wrong. I wanted to prove that I was a survivor. I had no idea that my hero would swoop right in right when I needed her and give me the extra boost that I needed. You saved my life and nothing will ever take away from that. I know sometimes it gets super hard because you would like for things to go a certain way. I know you think it hurts your legacy that your daughter was fired from SCU, and no matter how much you try to seek forgiveness it’s never going to come. I know you want everybody in the world to like you. Even though the people who are closest to you always have your back you will get emotional over the one who doesn’t even know you and makes harsh comments about you. You need to stop focusing on how you feel you are wronged and focus on the things you know to be true…”

Christina couldn’t believe it. This little ten year old girl was really giving her the heart to heart she needed to have. Christina had been running in circles for a very long time. She looks down into the eyes of the little girl.

“I guess you have a point Aurora… I never imagined that a little ten year old would be taking me to school…”

The little girl nods her head.

“Hey you are never too old to learn something and it doesn’t matter what age the person is. We aren’t that perfect that we can’t take advice from all sorts of people. Christina you just need to stop worrying about things and let them play out. Sometimes the best plans are the ones where there really wasn’t a plan. It’s the one’s where you can just go with the flow and play with the hand that was dealt to you. You have always taken what was given to you and brought it to another time. How many women in SCW can say they are a Hall of Famer?! How many people can say they won woman of the year?! How many people can say they won the World Championship four different times… People can bully you and say whatever they wish but one thing you can never argue with are the facts. The facts are you are great and they need to deal with it…”

Christina just takes it all in as she looks down at the little girl.

“And sometimes it just feels like management doesn’t even appreciate me either. I took a gamble when I won my golden contract and because I gambled wrong when I wanted to cash it in they want to take it from me. Just like they initially created the loophole of them dictating on when I would get my shot if I asked for it… That wasn’t directed at Roxi or Kris Ryans. It was directed towards me…

“I know that Christina but it will only bother you if you let it bother you. Ever think that maybe everybody picks on you because they see you as an easy target. If they didn’t they wouldn’t mess with you. Picking on you is a way to build their credibility up. It’s a way to make them feel better about themselves. However don’t even pay any attention to that because I know you are better than that. I know it must suck that this contract of yours is void and Christian probably expects to embarrass you about it in front of the world but to be honest since when did you ever need a contract to dictate when you get a championship opportunity… You don’t need it… You didn’t even need to put yourself in a match like that to begin with because you are way better than that…You have always worked your way through the ranks. Whether you were at your worst you were never really one that looked for a handout…”

“You say that but people won’t ever let me live down attacking my wife to get a title shot…”

“Okay so maybe attacking Seleana was wrong however it’s not like it wasn’t deserved. You beat Kate Steele, and an undefeated Cat Riley in back to back Super Cards. It shouldn’t have even been a question. You deserved that shot. Besides a little later on you would go on to earn a title shot anyway. Don’t pay any attention to anybody. Just believe in yourself and let those beliefs take you to wherever you want to go… You never stopped believing when you fought alcohol addiction did you?!”

“No… I kept fighting…”

“You never stopped fighting when you wanted to repair your relationship with your wife right?!”

“Of course not I kept on fighting…”

“And when Teddy and Diamond took your movie studio away from you did you give up?!”

“No… That’s when I found my way to Golden Ring Casino and Daniel hired me to wait tables. I went on to get promoted to Events Administrator and I do believe it was at a Toys for Tots give away where I met you…”

“Exactly and even though your mother abused you and you had some doubts when it came to confronting your biological son what did you do?!”

“I confronted her and buried the hatchet so I could have a great relationship with my son…”

“Exactly and last but not least you didn’t have to really have to help my mother and I. When you thought of the worse who ended up leaving the hotel putting her own being in risk just to check on somebody else…”

“I did…I would always make those same decisions over and over again because they are what feels right…”

The little girl smiles.

“Good because in all honesty that is who I see as being the real Christina Zdunich. That is the woman that is my hero and it’s that woman that I cherish. Now please go the super star that I know you can be and don’t let anything affect you ever again. At least not when it comes to your professional career, at the end of the day you are Christina Zdunich and NOBODY or ANYBODY can ever take that away from you….”

Christina is the one to hug the little girl now. She squeezes as tightly as she can as the smiles escapes her lips.

“Thank you… I really needed to hear that and I won’t ever forget this…”

“Good and you shouldn’t… If I can overcome a serious condition like Leukemia you can overcome being your own worst enemy…Now go out there and be the woman that you know you could be…Also I have a favor…”

Aurora smiles wider than ever.

“Since I am in remission and things seem to be getting much better when it comes to me. I want to go to summer XXXtreme… I want to be on that cruise… PLEASEEEEEEE LET ME GO…”

Christina can only smile in return as she keeps her eyes locked on the little girl.

“Okay Aurora I will definitely see what I can do. Just keep kicking cancer in the butt and I will continue being the fighter that I know I can be…”

“Good I would expect for my hero to never let me down. Even if she does fail you can always pick yourself back up and keep on fighting… It isn’t over until it’s over… So go do what you do best Christina…”

“I will Aurora… I know you said I saved your life but in all honesty I think you saved me…”

“We are there for each other Christina… I am glad I can be your hero…”

The little girl giggles in return as we end on a sight of them hugging one another as tightly as possible.










On Camera

The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to the sight of Christina Zdunich. Her eyes meet with that of the cameras as she takes a long deep breath and seems to have a serious expression on her lips.

“I just want to say that not all super heroes in the world wear capes or even have anything remotely close to super powers. Some people are heroes because of how people perceive them. Anybody can be a hero and in my eyes I just want to take the time to shout out a special little ten year old girl. A girl named Aurora who is my biggest fan but in addition to that she is a true survivor. This past week she has received some amazing news. She has beaten Leukemia and has sent it packing to Remission. That is the best news I have heard all week and seeing her fight for her very life makes me come to the realization that I need to fight for the things I believe in as well. My name is Christina Zdunich. Whether you want to call me Crystal of a thousand names or like to joke about the fact that I am by far one of the most inconsistent person when it comes to gimmick changes, mood changes, or my opinions on how I feel about the fans. By all means go ahead and say things that everybody has always said about me…

I honestly don’t care because that just seems to be the norm for everybody but while you are at it talking me down for my Hollywood lifestyle or that I ran far away from my home town let me explain something to everybody who might be listening to this. I am not a pushover. I am Christina Zdunich and I am the only woman in this company who has won the World Championship on four different occasions. I am a woman who is a Hall of Famer. Before people are quick to shit on the life of Crystal Zdunich let’s not forget that when it comes to wrestling I am by far one of the best in this business and I will find my way back to the top not because I am going to use a contract to get there. Not because I got injured back in December like certain Georgia peaches and feel I am entitled to a rematch…

I am going to get back on top for the simple fact that I am a fighter and that’s all I have been doing since I came to this company. You can complain about the horrors that is my personal life or my personality but nobody can take away from my wrestling ability, and it’s that very ability that will carry me to whatever heights in this company. I will be honest I might have been distant since I competed on the show that I booked. I might have been in my feelings when people were reacting to the show I put together…

I somehow wanted to feel acceptance.

I wanted to feel like I made it…

I wanted to feel like I did something right but that was never going to come. Somebody was always going to be a critic or question my booking intentions. They can place the blame on whatever they want but then I came to a realization after I received the good news from Aurora about her kicking Cancer’s ass. I realized I shouldn’t have to feel accepted by anything. Those who support me are the only ones I need to really fight for. If that little girl can fight cancer after being looked upon as a girl who wasn’t cut to make it through this world then by all means I will have the power to overcome all of the haters. If you really wanted to stop me from booking a show everybody in that Queen for a Day match could have stopped me…

Which mainly includes Mercedes Vargas who found it in her heart to attack me on my own show, but I am over it now and the only thing I am focused on is getting right back into the fray. I am focused on continuing my winning streak and I will do whatever it takes to march right into Summer XXXtreme with a huge win under me, and I guess that brings me to the match in front of me.”

Christina takes a deep breath as she runs her hands through her hair and continues to speak.

“That brings me to a match with that of Keira Johnson and to be honest I like Keira a lot. She is somebody I love to call a friend. We have a habit of joking with one another and in her mind she will be my senpai and that’s the type of relationship we got going on. Although we might be friends when it comes to wrestling in a match with one another that friendship usually tends to get thrown out of the window. That’s when she starts throwing me under the bus saying the same exact thing that everybody else says. She was quick to jump on the train of making fun of my names AFTER somebody made that comment on Twitter. Keira is a lot of things to me. she is by far probably the woman in SCW who can eat you out of a house and home. She is always eating and it must be that damn metabolism that she has. She is an amazing mother. She is a good wrestler but sometimes I suspect if she is really the super hero that she claims she is… Her ideals sometimes seems to be mixed up and I doubt she even knows what side she is supposed to be fighting on…”

Christina smiles as she looks deeper into the camera.

“I think she might be a hypocrite because a true hero would definitely stay the course and do what’s right. Keira however seems to have this over the top pompous attitude at times. Let’s go back to a year ago when she first came back to the company. She made her return by facing me at the Super Card. She would get the better of me and after she beat me she was ready to fight a new challenge. She was ready for something else. That is completely acceptable and there’s nothing wrong with that. When she fought Diamond at High Stakes last year it was the same story. She beat her and was done with her because she wanted to fight new challenges. A few months later I beat her wife to win the world Championship and immediately she challenges me so I could put my title on the line…

I didn’t mind being a fighting champion. I would be all for it but it’s shocking considering her wife had mentioned that once she beat me she was hoping she could make everything right in this company. She wanted to set things right and make it where people would have to earn their title matches by climbing through the ranks. It’s almost as like Keira didn’t even pay attention to anything her wife said. She went against her and was immediately begging for a title shot. It’s weird considering she was ready for new challenges because we always fight one another but the moment I have a championship that makes things very different..

I never did fight her but we did have our match after I lost my title and that win over Keira was enough to boost me right into another title match. Last Super card Keira was in an Internet Championship match that she rightfully earned. She won a fatal four way match the Super Card prior to that and was next in line. You would think for a woman who had openly begged for shots after shots would have more passion about competing for a title but it was nowhere to be found. Weeks had gone by and only when she saw her wife was facing Kate for a title did it peak her interest.  Not because it had anything to do for the Internet Championship but it was mainly due to the fact that she could have this dream amtch with Roxi Johnson… She could have the whole world looking at her and Roxi fighting for a title but to be honest you shouldn’t have wishful thinking. You should be focused on the task at hand which was preparing for whoever the champion might have been…

When Kate beat your wife you took a moment and then you started to care about your match. You should have cared about it from the beginning though. You shouldn’t have waited so long to finally give a shit. You knew you were getting a shot since that previous super card. You should have been hyping it up, you should have been over the top with it but you weren’t. You were complacent and in the end I think that is what hurt you the most.

By the time the match with Diamond came around you tried to get all drastic and play mind games with a woman who isn’t all there at times but knows how to deal with her shit in the ring. You totally forgot everything that got you that match with Diamond in the first place and instead of focusing on trying to be the best Keira that you could have possibly been. You brought in Sin and for what exactly?! I guess drastic times call for drastic measures but you didn’t have to do that. Everybody knew you were talented you just needed to show you gave a damn but sometimes I feel really confused about you.

I truly don’t understand you at times….”

Christina takes a long sigh as she continues to speak.

“I know I didn’t book you and to be honest I wanted to put you in that fatal four way match for the Roulette title. I could have left Jessie out and put you in it instead but did you really deserve to be there after dropping the ball to Kate in a title match. After losing to Candy, and not having any momentum going for you… You know somewhere deep in your heart you didn’t deserve it. You seem to forget what’s important. You had a huge match with Kate that you knew about for months and instead of focusing on that you were more focused on having a dream match with Candy because she’s a friend and you wanted that… If you couldn’t beat the Roulette Champion what gave you any hope that you were just going to waltz in and beat a woman who hasn’t been pinned or submitted all year?! There is nothing that would have given you that match…

You lost that match and you went quiet for a while but now I see you on Twitter tweeting you want a round three with Kate?! That’s funny considering when you beat her last October you were completely done with her but since she is holding a championship I guess that makes you want to fight her again. You don’t deserve an immediate rematch especially after such a definitive finish. This is not me trying to pick on you, this is me just being a friend and being completely honest with you. You can’t say one thing at one time and then later on do the complete opposite. You should pay more attention o your wife and what she says because you tend to do the opposite of that as well. Last but not least I don’t ever want to hear you complaining that you are hungry for a fight or you were tired of being left off of a show. That’s completely asinine in every single form…”

Christina shrugs her shoulders.

“Instead of complaining about not being on a show or being booked why don’t you go out there and make the company book you. You could set up an interview with pussy willow. You can make your intentions known. You can basically sell yourself so in turn the company can sell you. I know I might do some messed up stuff at times but the company doesn’t ever have to worry about the Crystal brand being popular because I will always put myself out there. I am in the open. Sometimes it might seem like a bad thing and I know I get upset when people say shit about me that I don’t like but after thinking about it. I am one of the most overexposed women in the company. The only reason people hate on me is because I throw myself out there. Yeah I might do stupid stuff. Yes I might be crazy but I love this company and I love it to the point where I will always be out there whether I am the center or not…

You at times can be rude. The way you talked down Apple was rude same thing with Jessie. I know Jessie loses a lot but at one point she beat me in a huge Super Card match. She beat me legit and it just goes to show you that on any given day anybody can beat anybody. Keira I know you might have had my number in the past and you have beaten me a lot but during the course of our last couple of matches I have gotten the best of you and I feel I will beat you once again come Climax Control. So bring me your very best but I doubt it’s going to be enough.

I need momentum going into Summer XXXtreme and I promised Aurora I wouldn’t let her down. Not now and certainly ever. Consider this a brand new start in the way I perceive things. Consider this flipping the script. I feel confident and I do feel like a star.

Lights

Camera

Action

It’s showtime… You ready for this movie Keira?! One will I will be the star and you will be my co-star. A movie that ends with me being victorious with my hands raised proudly in the air… You should get used to that image because I refuse to lose. Let’s roll the credits. Consider this the curtain call, take a bow, because your show is over… See you soon friend. You better bring your best because I won’t be holding back…”

With that Christina seems more determined than ever and it is on this image that we slowly fade out on.

66
Climax Control Archives / Queen For The Day!
« on: June 18, 2020, 10:55:05 PM »
 “I had to learn that some people are just not going to like you. I had to have thick skin when I would see what people would say or write about me.” -  Allen Iverson




Saxon Hotel
Las Vegas, Nevada

June was definitely a mixed bag of emotions for that of a month. Despite the horrors of how the year had been going so far with that of the world wide pandemic of the Corona Virus, the murdering of George Floyd, and recently the killing of Rayshard Brooks. A lot of unrest was sweeping through that of the United States. People were protesting that the country should open back up while others were questioning racism and police brutality. It just created an endless amount of drama that other radical groups were taking over various cities and trying to establish their own law. It was hard to live in the country during this time and for Christina Zdunich she just wanted to feel happy. After all she had just celebrated her two year wedding Anniversary with Seleana on June 13th, her movie studio was booming with the making of the Gem Stones movie, it was Pride month and most importantly she had just became Queen of the Ring. This definitely should have been the cause of some major celebrations but she wasn’t feeling it as she sat down poolside with a laptop in her hands.

Christina should have been enjoying the confines of the pool or spending the best anniversary week of her life but instead she was depressed over how people were reacting to that of her card. She had read the comments across Twitter and watched Jessie Salco’s promo. They just pushed her into a stage of depression that she wished she could have ignored but she just couldn’t as the tears slowly dripped down her face. It was at this moment when her son Brayden along with her daughter in law Halo Annis walked towards her wearing bathing suits. It was a nice sight to see her son bonding with the family but he could tell something was up as he slowly walked over to where his mother was standing. He crossed his arms looking at her.

“What’s happening mom… Why aren’t you in the pool?! I would have expected for you to be the very first person swimming in that bitch… After all this is your big week… You get to be the Queen of your own show, you just celebrated an anniversary and on top of that your wife’s birthday will be in two weeks. It just doesn’t get better than that right?!”

Crystal however tries to brush it off as she sniffles in return. The tears could be seen from underneath the glasses as she can’t hide them. He rolls his eyes as he walks up to her snatching her glasses away as he looks at her.

“What the fuck?!”

Halo nods quickly.

“What’s wrong, Mama Chrys?”

Christina just sighs as she looks at her son and daughter in law.

“You want to know what’s wrong?! This is the type of bullshit that’s wrong. I worked my ass off to win a match. I busted my ass to climb a ladder to become Queen for a Day and I put everything into making a card. People are vastly unhappy with it and it’s honestly bullshit. O’Malley is upset at the match I put him in, Kris Ryans somehow tries to turn shit around to make fun of me. Christian is saying how things aren’t fair, and Jessie is bitching off at the mouth about the bookings. It’s fucking bullshit to be honest. I poured everything into my card. I have a right to get super excited about what I put together…”

Christina wipes the tears from her face

“Sure I might be over excited over things but I am just selling the shit out of my card. I want it to be a fun filled environment and truly get behind what I put together but people just want to shit on me…”

Brayden looks at Halo before he slowly turns his attention to his mother.

“Seriously people want to bitch at what you did?! I may not be a wrestler or know that much about the industry but fuck em. Who gives a shit what they think. Kris Ryans is an asshole you basically gift wrapped him a chance to control his own destiny and as far as Salco is concerned and even that of your partner Roxi Johnson. If they didn’t like what you booked they could have solved the problem by winning but they didn’t YOU DID… Don’t get mad just because CHRISTINA ZDUNICH MEANS BUSINESS and they simply didn’t get the job done. They are just trying to hate on your shit. I mean what did you do wrong exactly?!”

Christina shrugs her shoulders.

“Gave my wife a title match and put her in the main event…Also booked myself in a match where I could possibly earn a future Championship match whenever I see fit...”

Brayden shakes his head in disgust.

“Which showcases that the almighty Crystal Hilton who at one point stabbed her own wife in the back over a title is humble enough to put her front and center.so the whole world could watch her. You even made it so that when you and Roxi win, you both will be taken care of. The way I see it you are out there trying to make sure EVERYBODY EATS… You are taking care of your family and friends. There’s nothing wrong with that. On top of that you could by all means just have GAVE yourself a World title match but instead you booked yourself in a match to EARN it. Fuck the haters and everybody else.”  

Christina raises her eyes.

“Fuck the haters?!”

Brayden nods his head.

“Yes exactly… The only reason people Bitch is because they are jealous. They ain’t got what you got. How many people in this company can say they won the World Bombshell Champion four times?! How many people can say they are a Hall of Famer… Don’t stoop to trying to defend yourself every time some hater wants to hate on your shine. Just say fuck em and move on…”

Halo nods slowly yet firmly.

“Let's be fuckin' straight up here, Mama Chrys, y'all could've booked a two match card where y'all gave everyone... and I mean Every. Fuckin'. One. a title match and all that would have happened is some asshole would have bitched it ain't the right title and then got all racist and called y'all Oprah goin' and y'all get a title, and y'all get a title... and claim you was just bein the typical plastic rich bitch tryin to buy friends and clout by throwin' money and title shots like they was water or some demented, delayed sweet sixteen shit... whatever, point is, ain't a damn thing y'all could have put out as a card that wouldn't have caught shit from somebody. So fuck 'em, if they ain't like it, they should have gotten off they asses and stopped you from winnin' the bitch in the first place!”

Christina nods her head as she smiles at her kids.

“You do have a point. I earned this shit… Just like every single thing I have ever done in this company. Had it been anybody else in my position I am sure they would have just booked themselves in a World Championship match and called it a day. Look at Jack Washington for example. He made it known that’s all he ever cared about. Yet I win and the person who is known as being the most title crazed person in the entire fed booked herself in a contention match basically. Granted it’s a tag team match and it’s me teaming up with a woman I consider a friend against two people who I have never even beaten in SCW. If anything I would say it is unfair for Roxi. It’s not like I put myself in a favorable condition. It’s a match where I still need to go out there and fucking win”

Christina smirks as she speaks some more.

“ If you were in my position Halo… What type of match would you put your wife in because I just want to make sure that I am doing exactly what anybody would do in my situation.”

Halo shrugs.

“If Brit was a regular, I probably would have given her a chance to shine too. Definitely would have looked at her haters and go, “Well, here’s her chance to shine and y’all’s chance to shut her the hell up and if you can’t do it, then y’all get to be the ones to shut the hell up!” It ain’t like it’s a one on one for the big fish or nothin’...”

Christina quickly stands up as she looks at her daughter in law who towers over her and hugs her tightly.

“Exactly… I of course want my wife to shine and to be honest since I made that match Seleana has been super excited about that. I don’t give a damn if people hate it or not, but I will look out after my wife especially considering everything we had been through. I could have booked her against Evie but with the slump Sel has been in I doubt she would have felt she earned it. I could have given her Kate but with the connection with Rose Productions I doubt she would want that. Now she has a chance to capture the title that your wife stopped her from winning when she first came into the company. Plus being a Roulette Champion would make her the workhorse champion and she would have to be prepared for possibly anything. It’s the ultimate test of getting back on track…”

Christina nods her head.

“On top of that I told everyone in my Queen of the Ring promos that a win for me would be a win for her. So I don’t understand why people can’t comprehend. Who gives a shit if she’s getting this match because of who she is fucking. It is what it is right? Deal with it… I won Queen of the Ring so it’s my decision!”

Halo snickers.

“And let’s be honest, if you’d left her off completely, they’d have given you just as much shit, if not more. If you hadn’t given her a title shot, they’d have been like, “See, it’s a sign she doesn’t really love her!”  because you didn’t give her something when you could have.  There was no winning on this one, just various levels of “well, that shit stank!””

Christina smiles.

“I honestly feel when it comes to me no matter what decision I make it’s always going to be a lose lose situation. If somebody else was in my shoes and they did the same exact thing things would be okay because they aren’t Crystal Hilton. I am tired of everything… Maybe I shouldn’t be attached to anything in this company except for me and my wife…”

Brayden nods his head smirking.

“That would be a good start. No reason to give a fuck about other shit. It’s not like people really care about what you are doing. When you do good you are selfish. When you do win a title people will say you are a joke or you dishonor the championship. When you lose people will laugh at you. I don’t know how you could put up with any of that… Just ignore it and do your own thing. You won’t be that hurt over nonsense. On top of that you have always achieved in spite of everything so just keep on doing what you do best…”

Christina nods her head as she smiles at her son.

“You both do have a point. Who cares about others. I just need to do me. I should be smiling after all I am the motha Fucking Queen!!!”

Halo grins.

“That’s the spirit, Mama Chrys!”

Christina smiles as she looks at the pool with a grin.

“All hail yours truly… Now are we all ready to go for a swim… The Royal Court should take a pre victory lap in the pool. I bet my own Queen is going to wear quite the bathing suit and look amazing. Come on… Let’s go swimming…”

With that Christina jumps into the pool as she glares at her kids.

“The water is perfect...You both you know you want to go swimming!

She can’t help but giggle as her kids jump into the water as well and we fade out on that image.










“I don't really care too much about what people who don't care about me say about me, but a lot of times, you know, I get tired of defending myself.” - Allen Iverson




On Camera

The cameras come into focus and as it does we are treated to the sight of Christina standing in front of a camera wearing a tiara along with a long evening gown. She has a royal scepter in her hand and can only offer a very long drawn out sigh as she looks deeply into the lens. She shakes her head as she begins to speak.

“As I stand here before you I am instantly reminded of that of my ex-husband’s Todd Williams favorite basketball player of all time in Allen Iverson. He was one of the best basketball players of his era and at a time was the smallest player at his position of shooting guard. Despite being undersized that didn’t stop him from driving to the basket where giants stood in his path. He was always in the eyes of the media for the wrong reasons whether talking about practice, work ethic, or having a bad image. Yet when one thinks of him they immediately think of his bad boy persona and look at him for the wrong reasons. Nobody ever acknowledges him for being a rookie of the year, four time scoring champion, three time steals leader, eleven time All Star, Most Valuable Player and most importantly Hall of Famer…”

Christina shakes her head in disbelief as she continues to speak.

“Nobody wants to ever give him credit for carrying a horrible franchise on his back and doing what he possibly could do to put his team on his back to gain wins and to march his way throughout the playoffs. Everybody tends to get too wrapped up over the image and how he appears in the media and it’s a bunch of fucking bullshit. The reason I have brought him up is I can’t help but feel like I am like an Allen Iverson in this company. My four World Bombshell Championship reigns can equal that of his scoring titles, his MVP award can be equated to my Woman of the Year, and of course him being an amazing rookie is like me being most improved. Yet no matter what I have accomplished in this company it never seems to be enough. I won’t lie… I always thought it was me. I was extra hard on myself. I believed in the bullshit of everybody’s comments. However there comes a point where I just need to say fuck it because I don’t care anymore…”

Christina shrugs her shoulders as she sighs again.

“At Into The Void I won Queen For A Day. By every right I am ENTITLED to do whatever the fuck I want to do because you know I EARNED that right. Yet in becoming the so called Queen For A Day it was always going to be a lose lose situation because somebody was going to find a way to turn it around. Somebody was bound to tell me that I am only looking out for my wife because of the match I gave her. Could you imagine if I didn’t give her a match at all or booked her awfully?! I would be called out for being a TERRIBLE wife. How do I even win?! I did the best I could. I gave people a chance who I felt was deserving of an opportunity. I put four amazing men in a match for them to control their own destiny and I get shat on. I did the same for the women… Not just any women but for the previous four women who actually held the World Championship and I get told it’s awful… I can sit here and try to defend my actions. People can call it out on being unfair but honestly I came to a simple conclusion…”

“I flat out don’t give a fuck and this isn’t me speaking from the likes of Crystal Hilton or from a hidden agenda. This is me being completely honest. I won the right fair and square. If I want to make a fantasy booking and team up with a woman who I consider a close friend that I have never teamed up with before that’s my prerogative but I will be damned if people want to put me down for being successful. If there’s a problem with how I booked things there was one simple solution. Somebody else should have been good enough to climb that ladder and stop me. I can’t help it if I was the one that was good enough to get the job done… Now that I got that off of my chest let’s get to the matter at hand and that being this tag team match…”

Christina nods her head speaking some more.

“I could have honestly booked myself for the World Championship but instead I put myself in a match where I could EARN it just to silence the rest of the world. I could have just made it a four way match and it would have been simple but I wanted to deal with three different situations. For starters I love Roxi to death. She is a close friend but at the Super Card she told everybody that she was going to help me by preventing me from gaining another shot. I want her to personally see why I am not the woman she thinks I am and she is going to be part of the reason why I get one. Two it puts two women who I have never beaten on the opposite side of the ring in the form of Andrea and Alicia, and Three it’s a chance for me to EARN something…

If me trying to accomplish three tasks in one match is wrong by all means I guess I am doing things absolutely terribly! I guess I am just the most awful person in the room. I guess that really makes me out to be Jesus Christ and the world should just line up and yell for me to get crucified for their grudge against me. Don’t mind Alicia Lukas who is really Barabbas in disguise who has done more shit than me, but let’s praise her because she’s so awesome…”

“Alicia I am going to be honest. I don’t fucking like you one bit. I tried to show some respect in your direction, I even went as far to put you over with an olive branch by congratulating you on sharing feud of the year with me. Yet I have never gotten that respect in return. Every single promo from you is always the same fucking thing when it comes in regards to me. “Crystal you are awful, Crystal you are trash, you are a fucking joke, hello Crystina HilWillMilZdunLopez, awful champion, and all of the usual bullshit…Or constantly telling me I am a horrible wife over something I did like 18 months ago which me and my wife have far since moved past. But I will take your words for everything. Maybe I am just that terrible. Don’t mind these FOUR Hall of Fame rings on my fingers. Don’t mind me being the only FOUR TIME WORLD BOMBSHELL CHAMPION in this company along with a huge amount of other accolades. I guess none of them means jack shit…

But hey let’s all hate on the fake bitch that is Crystal Hilton right?! Fuck you Alicia to be honest all you all is a title crazed whore. I know people claim that’s me but if things don’t revolve around a title it just doesn’t compute in your head. I will give you your due that you had a long title reign. The longest of all time, but let’s call a spade a spade here. You can give that bullshit speech that you will happily work your way up the card but you never had to work your way up through anything in this company. The only reason you were in the main event to begin with is because when Honor closed down you came into this company as a champion. It’s not like you had to earn a contention match or do anything. You simply were just there from the beginning.

As soon as you won the World Bombshell Championship you lost it three weeks later to my wife. Granted I did have a role to play but you cried like a little Bitch. You threw a hissy fit threatened to leave among other things. You did get it back and how convenient is it when you lost to Roxi you suddenly have an “injury” and have to take a leave. It’s a bunch of bullshit. Something dramatic usually happens when you lose a title and here I thought I was the actress. After being away from the company a bit you come back and are quick to remind everyone you are owed a rematch clause of a title you held four months prior. I say I should get a rematch at a title I had just lost, and Mark says something to me about people thinking there’s a rematch clause and you immediately change your tune that you will simply earn your rematch…”

“That didn’t stop you from trying to jump on me because you thought I was an easy target with the internet bullying and Mark put you in your place really quick reminding you of who exactly I am. You can claim you want to earn your chance over and over. Which is basically you repeating yourself. The same type of repetition that Wolfslair in General loves to bitch out others for but the only repetition that people can see clearly is from you. With your tweets of mama’s home and posting pictures and gifs of you with the belt… WE GET THE FUCKING POINT you want the fucking title and you honestly think that by beating Bobbi Dahl who really hasn’t had the best of luck in this company propels you to the front of everybody else… Negative…I am not going to let a title crazed little Bitch have her way. The only way I booked you in this match to be honest is to put this shit to an end before it gets out of hand…

People can shit on me because I might seem title crazy and despite what you might think I earn every single thing I get. If I had one bullshit reign then maybe I was conniving enough to get what I wanted but to be the only one in the company to get to the top of the mountain on four different occasions. I have to say you are full of shit. When things don’t go your way in a title match you quickly leave in some capacity and in my eyes that just makes you just another Kandi Washington at best or maybe a Sierra Williams. I mean that woman hasn’t really been seen since she wasn’t getting carried by Lachlan Kane and the moment she tried to step out onto the singles roster and continuously got her ass handed to her by Kate Steele. It’s like she lost interest. But you know what Alicia Lukas, Sierra Williams, doesn’t make a difference you all are interchangeable in my opinion…

At least when I lose a title I still come to work. I am still happy and honored to fight Jessie Salco and put on a feud. I am happy to just wrestle and even know my eyes are truly not on a title as I want Vargas. Can you honestly say the same that you would be happy to be involved in something not surrounding a title, I highly doubt it… I am going to enjoy crushing your dreams and ending this façade once and for all…

Make fun of my family, my name or any of that bullshit. It still doesn’t change the fact that I am a Hall of Famer in this company and one of the best to have ever stepped in the ring. I am not a regressing legend. I still have the talent to be on top and you will find out for yourself won’t you?!”

“I guess that brings me to you Andrea and you know for the longest I honestly thought you were the second coming of me. I think it was that attitude of yours that drive, that determination, and that family legacy that dates back to Mexico. In fact our fathers both feud in the past. Maybe that’s why we have a competitive drive when it comes to fighting each other. Now I will admit you have had my number on three straight occasions. You just kept on beating me and beating me. I won’t make an excuse for it. You were the better woman. After that first lost I was a mad woman and I kept coming at you in the same way and you kept bringing me down to reality.

However you must have had your coming back to reality moment when you fought Evie Jordan. You enjoyed talking so much shit about how you beat but what I don’t take kindly is you trying to show some fucking respect in my direction. You can’t continuously talk me down about how you beat me over and over again, and then try to put me over when you are in the middle of a feud with Evie Jordan. That shit doesn’t fucking work.

I know you have it in your heart that we could never be friends but I don’t want anything from you. I just want you to take this L and for me to finally overcome the hurdle that is you. I know you brought up how Evie wasn’t going to have her storybook ending but the last time I checked she’s the one standing with the title and your shoulders are pretty empty. Before you sit on that comment and think about what I just said you know who’s shoulders aren’t going to be empty?!

Alicia Lukas because she stated on Twitter that she just plans to just carry your team… How does that make you feel and if you don’t have a dictionary on Alicia Lukas lingo let me just define that for you. That’s her way of saying you suck or insert generic insult about how she feels about the rest of the bombshells. She doesn’t give a damn about you. She clearly feels above you so I figured you might want to know…

But hey I am the bad guy and you will always just come at me. Even though I tried to defend your honor when she tried to force you to stroking an internet E Peen and puffing your chest out on Twitter when you won the title and you weren’t around. Don’t forget how quick she could do that to someone…I mean she already did it to you… So food for thought…”

“But hey this is your moment to get right back into the fray, all you need to do is beat your hero and of course me. Shouldn’t be an issue right?! You beat us both already but can you do so when we will have each other’s backs? Roxi and I might be friends out of the ring and have a difference of opinion inside of it, but we have true respect for what one another can do. So that might be hard to overcome.

In reality you had a good run for as long as it lasted and you should be really proud of that. Honestly you had a title run. You didn’t make it past a Super Card so I know part of you wants redemption but not everybody in this company is made out to be a star. Some just so happen become flash in the pans. They win some matches. Win some titles and turn out to be just a big ball of burning gas…

You know who you remind me of Andrea?!

You are nothing more than a Polly Playtime… She had a quick rise to the top but when it was over with you just didn’t hear from her again. I don’t know if you have what it takes to get back to the top but it definitely won’t be on my watch. I know you hate a woman who can’t be real and is quick to run away from home but I have never ran away from home… Home isn’t Detroit and hell it’s not even Los Angeles…

Home is where the heart is and for me since I have been in this company it has always been SCW. Love me or hate me but I will defend my home at all costs. Fuck being Queen for a Day. I plan to be Queen for as long as I am here… Don’t like it come dethrone me and stop me from EARNING my way back to the top… See you soon… Roll the Credits and take a bow… This is your curtain call…”

With that Christina can’t help but smile as we fade out on her image.

67
Climax Control Archives / Reclaiming My Identity Chapter 3
« on: May 15, 2020, 12:56:19 AM »
 Two Weeks Ago
Saxon Hotel
Las Vegas, Nevada

Two weeks ago Christina felt like it was going to be her big night. Despite losing her championship at the Super Card she found her way to bounce right back into position by beating the likes of Keira Fisher. During the break Christina had visited to Detroit and reunited with her long lost drug addicted mother. Crystal had thoughts of leaving her mother in Michigan but Seleana had a different idea as she brought Mary Hilton to the Saxon Hotel and she had been detoxing from Heroin in a hotel room ever since. Fighting against Andrea in the rematch was special for Christina and it had nothing to do with the title. It was because for the first time in her life she could go to her mother after her match. It was a special moment as the bus had returned back to the hotel. Many of the SCW stars and bombshells went to relax after a jam packed action of Climax Control whether it be poolside or a seat at the bar. Christina however just wanted to see her mother and she slowly made her way down the hallway to her mother’s hotel room. She opened the door and as soon as she did she could see her mother sitting down at the edge of her bed. Her eyes move over to that of Christina who just sighs with her head down.

“Is there a reason why you have your head down Christina?!”

“Did you watch my match tonight?!”

Mary Hilton could only smile in return as she keeps her eyes locked on Christina. She stands up as she walks over to her daughter and embraces her as tightly as she possibly can. She brings her head close to her as she replies back to her.

“Of course I watched you wrestle tonight. It was absolutely outstanding.”

“Mom… I didn’t win though… How can you say I was outstanding when I didn’t win. I didn’t emerge as a five time champion. Andrea beat me yet again and it’s now time for everybody to begin laughing at me again. People are going to say how I am a fluke… How I don’t matter. How I was a transitional champion along with being a fake, a fraud and a phony…”

It’s at this moment that Mary Hilton looks at her daughter as she quickly shakes her head at her as she glares deeply into the eyes of her daughter.

“You aren’t any of those. Look you have nothing to be ashamed of. So what if you didn’t win tonight. Just because things don’t work out doesn’t mean you have to go completely off of the deep end because things didn’t go your way. Winning isn’t everything. Sometimes you can learn from your losses and shortcomings. Tonight you went out there and you did your absolute best. People are going to talk about you but deep down you shouldn’t take any of that to heart. For the longest time I would have rather got high instead of trying to make amends with you…”

Mary shakes her head as she continues to speak.

“I just didn’t want to have that confrontation with you. Whenever I saw you on television I thought about all of the years I had hurt you. All of the years I wasn’t around. I missed out on so much of your life but I couldn’t say sorry because that meant I would have had to dealt with being an awful mother. I would have to accept all of my shortcomings. Yet as much as I thought I wanted it. I was too afraid to face it because that meant you would have told me off face to face. You would have rubbed it in and I didn’t want to deal with that. I know they say that acceptance is the first step of many and once you have acceptance you can finally get closure and move on…”

Mary shakes her head.

“I didn’t want that though… I was afraid of getting that closure but instead of owning it and being able to move on I just brushed those issues under the rug. I furthered myself into depression by trying to use drugs to numb the pain. Yet no feeling of being high could ever get me to acceptance. I just kept going on that dark path of trying to reach a state of being high that wasn’t quite obtainable. However when you tracked me down in that crack house I finally had the type of closure I needed. You helped me overcome my biggest fears. The moment I had been dreading for so long had been what saved my life. Now because I have such a strong willed daughter in my life I feel more focused than ever to really put that drug addiction part of my life behind me. I feel like I want to build on a relationship with you so I can also be there for my daughter in law and my grandchildren. None of which would have even been possible had you not came into my life…”

Christina doesn’t know what to say as she sighs shaking her head in disgust.

“But mom… You don’t understand… It still doesn’t help me deal with the fact that I lost and…”

Mary hugs her daughter as tightly as she can as she looks into her eyes.

“And is losing the end of the world? No it isn’t… I don’t think it’s losing that hurts you. I think what hurts the most is that you are looking for gratification in all of the wrong places. You aren’t going to receive acceptance that way, and you can’t try to do everything under the sun to find it from others as well. By harping on this lost and worrying about too much how others view you is just a repeat of what you did when you were in high school… I know I fucked up and I wasn’t there for you. I know you were in what you felt was a bad place when you were raised by my sister and her four kids. Yet you had all of the tools to take the bad circumstance and make it into a promising one. You were the biggest prospect in softball. You had scouts looking at you. I know your dream had been playing division 1 softball for Michigan State Spartans and they were looking at you when you were in 8th grade…MIDDLE SCHOOL CHRISTINA!!!”

Mary smiles as she looks at Christina.

“That is fantastic. There are so many people who wish they had any school looking at them yet you had one of the biggest schools in the state of Michigan let alone in the nation looking at you. You let the world hurt you with their opinions. Instead of focusing on all of the opinions that were pulling you in the right direction you rather hover in on the one that doesn’t seem right. You could have really stuck it to those high school bullies but yet you let your emotions overwhelm you and because of such you found love in a boy instead of your own confidence. You had Brittany at a young age. Yet when people mocked you for that you left for something else. Same thing with wrestling school your father tells you something you don’t like you take off your mask throwing a hissy fit and walk away. You finally make it into wrestling yet not as the job you wanted you settled for being a valet and an interviewer… I could go on and on Christina but it’s always the same stuff no matter how you spin it…”

Mary takes a long deep breath as she continues to speak.

“When things don’t pan out in the way you want or the way you want people to perceive it you take this notion that you have to completely change in order to get that little bit of acceptance you are seeking. You have been doing this for the past twenty years and no matter what you never find what you are looking for…”

“But mom…”

“BUT MOM NOTHING CHRISTINA!!! The biggest problem of yours is you try way too hard to be a people pleaser. You put every single egg into trying to please others. The reality is you can’t please everyone, and you cannot be everybody’s friend. Some people just won’t ever look past your past. I know people will only see me as a drug addict that will never change. I can sit here and cry about it or I could say they could go FUCK THEMSELVES and I can prove them differently. I can look them in the eye keep my ground and eventually OVER TIME they will have to accept it. I already accepted my past so now it’s time to focus on the present and the future… It’s not something that will happen overnight. It’s not going to be a change that occurs in five minutes. IT TAKES TIME!!! Just like when you are having marriage issues with your wife. You can’t stab her in the back one minute than two minutes later ask for forgiveness. She needs time and sometimes you have to give people just that….”

Mary looks at her daughter grinning.

“So before you cut the crap with the I need to do better next time speech and you feel so hurt REMEMBER WHO YOU ARE EXACTLY. YOU ARE CRYSTAL HILTON… And whether you wish to put that side behind you because she was too vicious and call yourself Christina Rose… Or try to be a great wife and call yourself Mrs. Zdunich… Or even try to embrace your Hispanic heritage and call yourself a LOPEZ… the fact is they are just names. You can park a piece of shit broken down car in the most expensive garage in the world. At the end of the day it will still be a piece of shit. Covering it with something nice really doesn’t do anything for it. I know you want to go back to Detroit so you can hold onto your roots but you don’t need to do something as drastic as that… That sounds ridiculous. Just accept everything and go from there. The moment you finally accept it the words of everyone else don’t sting as much…”

Mary points at her daughter as she smiles.

“Besides I have already seen this play out way too many times and to be honest you remind me of Simba from the Lion King. That’s exactly who you are. You were born to be great but you made a mistake. In the movie Simba felt he was the reason for his dad’s death and didn’t want to deal with it so he ran away to not face that. However Nala comes and that’s when he finds out he is needed more than ever to take his place. Sometimes you just need to face your past and own it. You did that the moment you saved me out of that drug house. However I want you to take it a step further. I want you to take control of your life. I want you to accept the position you are in and instead of fixing it build from this moment. The moment you do that you will feel better about it in the long run… Trust me…Now you can leave if you are going to have that dumbfounded look on your face…”

“But mom…”

“But mom nothing… I don’t want to see that stupid look on your face Christina. You know what you need to do. No reason to cry about it because that’s not going to solve anything. Anyway enjoy your night. I am proud of you but it shouldn’t matter what I say or think or what anybody else thinks. You need to be proud of what you did tonight. Not many people have the luxury of being a main event player like you CONSISTENTLY do… That’s an achievement in itself…”

With that Christina walks out of the room as she nods her head in agreement. As tough as that felt truth be told Christina actually liked that feeling of speaking to her mother. It was a feeling she had missed out on the 32 years of her life and she was feeling good about herself. There was no reason to change anything about who she is… NO REASON FOR A TURN OF HEEL OR FACE or anything of the sort… She felt confident as she was more determined than ever to drive herself to even new heights…





Last Sunday
Mother’s Day

Mother’s Day was an exciting time to be Christina. Not only was she a mother herself but it was a special time that she got to spend with her mother. Three different generations of Hilton women all sat in a room as Christina was forced to wear a blindfold. As Mary and Brittany all couldn’t help but giggle in return. Seleana was also there as she looked at everything with a shocked expression on her face. Christina sighed as she took along deep breath.

“Is there a reason why I have this blindfold on?! I know its Mother’s Day and I love surprises but seriously what could you have honestly gotten me that I need to wear a blindfold for… I mean there’s not much you can do in the world…”

Brittany chuckled as she replied back.

“Actually I can do a lot after all I am a Williams and of course a Hilton. I can do whatever I put my mind on and you are going to love this surprise right Ryleigh?!”

Christina seems befuddled as she hadn’t heard about Ryleigh in a while. Ryleigh Knite was of course Brittany’s best friend but after the whole ordeal of causing her death in time travel and having to travel back to the past and what not she was back and in good shape. Christina had thought Ryleigh was done with their family for a bit but she was mistaken as the Texan native begins to speak.

“Ok listen up…Mother’s Day is a special day of the year. Especially for somebody like Crystal Hilton because that’s what I am totes calling you seeing as that’s who you were before you went through 9000 name changes….”

Brittany opens her eyes in amazement as she smirks in return.

“IT’S OVER 9000!!!!!!! CRYSTAL LITE… CRYSTAL CHRISTINA ROSE HILTON MILLAR WILLIAMS LOPEZ ZDUNICH…”

Brittany screams out as Christina just sits there shaking her head in disgust.

“I get it… Make fun of my name… I change it A LOT!!! QUITE OFTEN!!! SO MANY TIMES….”

Brittany replies back.

“Nah you don’t change it that often. You only do so when you want for people to believe you are changing alignments which is like every other week…”

“Oh Brittany what does your mom change more… Names, alignments, hair colors, or gimmicks…”

“Wow that’s a good question I honestly don’t kn…”

Before she can even finish her statement that is when Christina begins to scream at the top of her lungs.

“Would you girls just get on with this already?! I feel like I have been sitting here for a while now. Climax Control was over a long time ago and you still haven’t given me my gift yet!”

“Mommy you need to relax. This took a lot of work to do. Do you know how much I had to beg Mark Ward to give you this special gift?! Seriously it took a lot of convincing and of course we had to sign waivers and legal fees. We have to have her go through the Corona Virus testing but everything has cleared and we have reunited the two of you…We know this gift would mean the absolute world to you…”

Christina sighs as she shakes her head.

“Brittany don’t tell me that you actually…”

“Mommy dearest you can feel free to take that blind fold off…”

Christina takes her time as she removes the blindfold and as soon as she does she can’t help but jump backwards as there is a woman standing directly in front of her. That woman is none other than her longtime best friend and former tag team partner Zelda Knite. Zelda Knite smiles as she crosses her arms as she looks deeply into the eyes of Christina.

“BOOOOOOO!!!”

Christina seems scared shitless as Zelda hovers over her and places her arms on her hips. She looks down at Christina as she cracks a grin.

“Wow is that how you are Crystal?! I really didn’t know I had that much of an impact on you. I mean when your best friend is standing mere inches away from your face I would have expected a hug, or a YES it’s my best friend is here. Yet you jumped back! So either I scared you shitless or is it my breath?!”

Zelda blows into her hand as she smells it. She makes a disgusted expression as she glances back at Crystal.

“Ouch… It must have been the sushi I ate… Sorry about that…”

Christina can’t help but rise back up as she looks over at Zelda. She raises her eyes in complete shock as she begins to reply back to her.

“What the hell are you doing here Z?! I mean… This is awesome and all but don’t you have a busy life and something to do…”

“BUSY LIFE?! I am your Mother’s Day Gift… That means I am here for you Crystal. I am here to be right by your side and I am not going to go away that quickly. Would you have preferred for me to be gift wrapped or placed in a bag?!”

Christina shakes her head as she looks back at Zelda.

“Ummm no… I would have preferred if you would have stayed your butt in Texas where you belong. You know you are my best friend and I love you with all of my heart but…”

“BUT NOTHING… I have been watching you for a while now and everybody wants you to be the real you. Now it’s perfect that Brittany, Ryleigh, and your wife Seleana wanted to surprise you with me. So you are going to get exactly what they asked for. Which means I am going to help you bring the real you out. I know you the best. We have been best friends for 11 years so my word obviously means the most. First things first when were you going to tell me you were MARRIED to a WOMAN?!”

“…Considering you were my maid of honor at my wed….”

“SILENCE I DIDN’T SAY YOU COULD TALK WOMAN…On top of that I am going to call you Crystal. I have only known you as Crystal and you will forever be Crystal. You know we don’t use those ugly real names here. Which means you will not call me by my slave name of Sydney you got that…”

“Slave name… You aren’t even…”

“SILENCE WOMAN… I didn’t say you could speak. Now that we got that out of the way we need to do things that will help you remember who exactly you are. I can help you with that and this isn’t just an one off thing. I was able to speak to your wife for a bit. She has given me the okay to be your manager so I am going to whip you right into shape. You need to get back to the very core of the basics instead of being a Goomba do I make myself clear?!”

Seleana raises her eyes in return.

“Goomba?!”

Christina turns her attention over to Seleana sighing at her.

“Yes Goomba the stupid little things that Mario jumps on, my friend Zelda over here likes to live her life like she is in a fantasy. Everything is a game to her and…”

Out of nowhere Zelda reaches into her pocket and pulls out a Nintendo DS Stylus and chucks it right at Crystal’s forehead. Crystal is able to dodge it as she smiles in return.

“You aren’t ever catching me with that EVER AGAIN… Seleana my best friend Zelda is a big time gamer girl and she was basically voted as the most underrated and overrated women’s wrestler in wrestling.”

Zelda smirks as she continues to speak.

“Hey SHE BASICALLY STOLE MY GIMMICK FROM ME… That’s all you need to know. Granted I technically did get Crystal into video games and everything of the sort. Yet soon as our tag team separates and she goes on her own. She basically straight out took my shit! How you just going to take my shit like it didn’t matter. On top of that you seem to be doing it all wrong. I built an empire for a reason. I also CARRIED Crystal to a few tag team championships. Isn’t that right Crystal?!”

“…”

“Crystal remember that time in 3WL when I held both the World Title and the Sky High Title, and all you needed was the Sky High Title to be a Grand Slam Champion. They booked me against you in a two falls match with both titles on the line and I pinned you two falls to nothing. So much for getting that other belt off of me…”

“Go to hell Z…”

“Don’t be so angry… I am here to help you see the truth plus all of your closest people brought me here. I mean you should have told me you reunited with your long lost mother, and you have a super-secret long lost son, and your daughter is now time traveling and she just got married at the age of 18… Holy crap does this sound like one huge convoluted mess…That’s just bad and awful Crystal. It sounds just as bad as Final Fantasy 8 and you know how bad of a convoluted game that is…”

Crystal quickly replies back.

“THAT’S MY FAVORITE FINAL FANTASY IN THE SERIES!!!!”

“Hence why you are totes a convolution of a mess. Next thing you are going to tell me is you own a zoo, wait tables at some restaurants, and double as a casino worker…”

“Z I hate to break it to you but…”

Zelda quickly shakes her head.

“Damn it Crystal that just sounds bad. You can’t always fix shit by doing stupid shit! No, no… and no… At least you aren’t on the full deep end trying to live a double life being Christina and Crystal that would just be…”

Seleana smirks in return.

“Ja… She does that… Kate Steele too calling herself Diamond and…”

Zelda shakes her head.

“SHUT THE FRONT DOOR… I have heard enough! Just because you watch Dragon Ball Z and Sailor Moon, where you see everyone transformation doesn’t mean you have to do it just to fit in. Transformation doesn’t give you some power up especially if you do it so much that it loses shock value. That’s why DBZ was always crap how many transformations is a character going to have?! WE GET THE POINT YOU ARE SUPER STRONG…Nobody has to worry about anything anymore because I will save the day. I will be the chosen one and I will bring balance to the force. Before we go any further is Mercedes Vargas still just as boring?!”

“Yes…Still the same always three days late with the sports reporting…”

Zelda raises her eyes.

“And is she still just as boring, I mean we have known her for about ten years and I still haven’t figured out who she is as a person. You have to be more in life than the Mystique of wrestling. If she was fighting you she’s an actress, if she fights me she knows all about video games, if she is against a boxer she was a Olympic boxer in her lifetime. She just so happens to KNOW everything… That still a thing?!”

“Still the same… Hasn’t changed a bit…”

“Well at least that’s normal but that’s what can happen if things completely go wrong. Some people change too much and some just try to mold themselves to whoever they are facing in the ring. Where’s the originality in that… We have so much to do Crystal and I can’t wait to show up on Sunday and talk up what we are going to do together. With me managing you of course… No offense Seleana but I had to pull you out the game and I am coming out of the bull pen now…”

“ZELDA YOU CAN’T JUST TAKE MY WIFE’S SPOT AS MY MANAGER… THAT’S NOT HOW IT WORKS…”

“Totes can because I CALLED IT…. SHOTIE CRYSTAL’S MANAGER…”

Crystal looks at everyone in the room.

“Who thought it was a good idea to bring my best friend on the road with me…”

Zelda nails Crystal in the forehead with another Stylus.

“OWWWWWWWWWWW….. DAMN IT Z…..

“I always carry two you should know that. Anyway is there anything I should know about SEXY CUTIE WRESTLING?! It’s not like that one company we were in where everybody was a LE….”

“I’M MARRIED TO SELEANA… Don’t disrespect my wife in front of me Z…”

“What did I say?! You know what I am saying is true though. It just seems like you go to a wrestling company that is predominantly female and POOF, BLAM, WHAM I bet 80 percent of the roster are in a Lesbian relationship, or they are filthy rich, or they own a company, and on top of that they have some legendary wrestling knowledge in their bloodline which TOTES makes them AWESOME!!!”

“…”

“DAMN IT CRYSTAL DON’T BE A MEME YOU ARE BETTER THAN THAT!!!! Even if you fit about a good 100 percent of everything I hate with women in wrestling today… At least it’s not as bad as forcing relationships in the wrestling world. Lord knows that shit NEVER works…”

“Zelda there’s at least Roxi Johnson?!”

Zelda rolls her eyes.

“Which one?! The one that was MARRIED TO RICKY JOHNSON in NCW or the one that just suddenly appeared after that one DISAPPEARED… How weird is it that two women with the same name, with the same birthday, and look exactly the same just exist…”

“Could be different Earths Z could be the multiverse in play…”

Zelda shakes her head as Christina continues to speak.

“I mean if you show up on Sunday people might get confused seeing that there was a woman named Alice Knight who used to work for SCW which is SIN CITY WRESTLING by the way. She looked just like you and how does it look that you would show up and with the last name KNITE. People are going to think you are her and…”

“You aren’t getting out of me managing you… Not now and not ever. We are going to have ourselves one huge THIS IS YOUR LIFE SEGMENT… It’s going to be super fun. You will definitely love it and I might have a special surprise for you…”

“Surprise?!”

Zelda smirks as she looks at Crystal.

“It’s time to bring back EMF…”

Crystal smirks in return.

“Really?!”

“Yep… You want to be yourself you know what you need to do… I will be right by your side. We just focus on you being yourself and once you do. We will deal with all of the convolutions and go from there… One day at a time and one step at a time. I got your back and I am here for you no matter what…”

With that the two women smile as they hug one another and we slowly leave on this image.








On Camera


Long behold what is happening SCW… I just want to say that it feels absolutely great to be able to talk to you all right now. I can sit here and claim how it feels so heart breaking to fight the likes of Andrea and not come out on top. I wanted a rematch and I beat Keira to get there, and yet Andrea turned me back by beating me.

Am I angry that I didn’t get the job done?! To be honest no I am not… What do I honestly have to be ashamed of?! Life isn’t easy and if it was I would say everyone would be getting through it with a breeze. There wouldn’t be curveballs thrown in our direction. In the way the world wasn’t ready to deal with the Corona Virus I simply wasn’t ready to deal with Andrea. She is an exceptional talent and as much as she had been denied throughout her life and her career. She has managed to break through her shell and she has become something great. She is defining her very legend and she should be happy with the strides that she has made in the ring.

I won’t Bitch… I won’t complain… I will simply say that she is the best of the best. She beat me twice and she deserves to be the champion. I know people give me a lot of shit because they feel I am fake or a phony. They don’t think I have paid my dues or I even belong here. I would normally get offended by those words and quickly go running to make a change to make myself feel better but I don’t have to do that for anybody. I am proud of all of my shortcomings.

Losing isn’t necessarily a bad thing because now it serves as motivation for me to get better and to propel myself to an even higher position. I have nothing to be ashamed of and I don’t give a shit if Alicia Lukas feels I tarnished the title. I don’t care if Vargas wants to run her mouth. The world doesn’t revolve over what you did in the past or even last year. It’s all about what have you done lately and I am here to wrestle.

If I get beaten in the ring by all means I will stand here and put over my opponent because they deserve that. Everybody should be proud that they even have the courage to step through those ropes and keep fighting. That’s amazing. I don’t care if you are Jessie Salco who hasn’t won the big one, or Sam Marlowe who seemed to be in a downward spiral, or Keira who keeps asking for a world title. You just need to keep at it and keep on persevering.

Even when the world tells you that you aren’t liked or don’t belong keep on fighting. Once you give in the way the world views you that’s when things become hard to follow. That’s when you start changing your very identity and for what exactly?!

To receive a cheap pop, or to receive a quick five minutes of fame?! It doesn’t work and you will never receive the happiness you are searching for. Trust me that has always been my life in this company. There’s a reason why I am bringing all of this up for the record. You see this week I get to step in the ring with Tallyn and to be honest I am not impressed by her.

This is not me no selling her nor would I go out of my way to bury her. Yet I am not impressed because she focuses on burying herself. As soon as she saw that she was booked she immediately stated that she’s going to lose again and she doesn’t even care. She isn’t even going to try to win and might as well call it another lost.

Seriously?!  This woman has already defeated herself before she even stepped foot in the ring with me and it seems to be a common trend with her. I honestly would have expected more out of someone who spent an endless amount of time around Gabriel and Odette yet that isn’t the case with this one. So let me ask you Tally why are you even here then?! What is the end game for you?!

I looked at your last promo and it made no sense to me. You basically contradicted yourself stating as usual you are going to lose because you don’t even care. Things aren’t going to turn around for you so why bother. You told Marlowe that she was a fading star but out of the blue by the end of it you wanted to change people’s opinion of you. You were going to do something to stand out?!

How exactly is that the case when you beat yourself up so much throughout your promos and your tweeting. Am I honestly supposed to take you seriously when you don’t take yourself seriously?! How does that make any sense.

I know you mentioned Mikah’s name in your last promo talking up how people don’t acknowledge or respect her as being the best of the best. Yet when Tommy Knox had his little reunion show didn’t she get voted as being the GOAT and simply the best of the best. She ripped through the division when it was at its strongest and I think your facts are a little misplaced. Besides why are you worried about Miks… It’s not like you are Miks or anything. Let her defend herself and you need to worry about you.

You have a lot of potential to be a major important factor in this company. You just need to find your niche in this company and once you do that the sky is the limit for you. You will be a future champion and I know that for a fact, However you just haven’t had that much luck considering your run in Blast From The Past was short lived.

I think you can do better but you need to motivate yourself. Instead of wasting time on Twitter by posting an endless supply of random photos and selfies you could be out there getting better as a wrestler. You could be working out. You could be preparing yourself so you don’t go into matches with this I am going to lose every single match mentality. It would make you stand out more plus you would improve as a wrestler.

I know what to expect from you when it comes to this match though. Just like everybody else I am going to be called a fake or a phony. You are going to talk about how much I have changed or the amount of times I have changed my name or hair color. I get the point I know I change alignments just about everything else when it comes to names or alignments but what hasn’t changed is the wrestling ability.

That’s the one constant that has been throughout the career and it’s the one thing you should take very seriously. I know that’s probably going to come from you. The sudden change of not caring to suddenly thinking you are going to win and that only makes you look stupid and basically a hypocrite. Please don’t do that.

I want you to be gung ho for this match. This is your chance to improve and to get better. Even in losing you can learn from your mistakes and improve upon them.

If you have this mindset of not caring my question is why are you even here?! Wouldn’t that make you a waste of a roster space?!

Wouldn’t that mean that you are simply just here for a paycheck and nothing more?!

You have to be better than that and I know you have all of the ability to do just that. You surrounded yourself with some good wrestlers and I know you had the best training in the world. You just need to find a way to apply it your career so you can improve. As far as I go however I am coming off of a lost and I am going to do whatever I can to get back into the fray.

I don’t even know if you want this win but I am always looking to get better and take my career to the next level. What exactly is at the unknown to be honest I don’t know but it’s super exciting. This is actually a great place to be in and I am looking forward to being in the ring with one of the most promising bombshells on the roster.

Will shock the world by beating me or are you going to continue to be a let down?! Only you can answer that question. As far as I go I am going to do my best and see where that takes me. Win or lose I ma here for the long haul and I just need to handle my business.

Best of luck and see you soon.

Nothing will ever stop this rose from blossoming…

68
Climax Control Archives / Reclaiming My Identity Chapter 2
« on: May 01, 2020, 08:39:32 PM »
 2 Days After Blaze Of Glory
Tuesday April 14th
Detroit Michigan

As hurtful as it was to lose the World Championship that wasn’t what was on my mind. The only thing coursing through my mind was what Halo had told me in the Golden Ring Casino. She told me I needed to fix the process and that’s what I had set out to do. She never really got a chance to work things out with her mother as she passed away from a drug overdose. I needed to solve my issues because I wanted to desperately break this nonstop endless cycle of doing the same thing over and over again. I was tired of the personality changes, and the mood swings. I was tired of trying to drastically change just to make myself feel better when I didn’t get the acceptance I wanted. It was time to put an end to it all once and for all. I felt ashamed that I basically left Las Vegas without even telling my wife. I guess there are some selfish issues that I needed to work out, but in all honesty I didn’t want anybody worrying about me.

I just had to go back home and by home I don’t mean the made up land of Hollywood where I could do whatever I want. I meant that of Detroit. This was something that I needed to desperately do. The only message that I had left to anybody was to that of both Christian Underwood and Mark Ward. I told them that I had a family emergency and I needed to step away from the hotel for a week or so. I knew I would be tested heavily out of protection for my peers and I was okay with that. If something did happen to me I would be put in quarantine and held off of the shows for a while but this was worth the risk.

Family should come first and nothing was going to stop me from dealing with all of the fears of my past. I would take all of the safety precautions of covering my face with a mask. Yet to be honest that wasn’t anything considering I shaved about four hours off of the trip by breaking various speed limits and reckless driving on the open highways. The roads were pretty much barren and thank God the police weren’t about. I guess Covid-19 really had taken its toll on the United States.

Anyway what should have been a 30 hour drive, I did in 24 hours. I felt nervousness when I got off the US-Highway 12 into that of Detroit Michigan. Finally after the long drive I was home. I never really liked coming to Detroit as the haunting of my past always caught up with me. Ten minutes went by before I drove down a barren street. Where I was raised was basically the ghetto. Usually kids were out on the block doing mischievous things. People were breaking into houses and there were others who were lighting up blunts. Yet with the virus all of that was calm. It really was a shame to see.

I finally pulled up in front of a small home. This was it. I honestly couldn’t believe I grew up in this house. I started to have visions of my biological mother leaving me on her sister’s doorstep and my aunt Cookie being forced to adopt me to raise with her four other kids with a deadbeat husband who was nowhere in sight. Five kids being raised by a single black woman was definitely special yet I didn’t feel that. I could even see everybody mocking me for not looking like them and looking like a half breed because I was mixed.

I wasn’t black or Hispanic enough to fit in with either crowd. I guess that’s why I befriended Stephanie Sullivan but that’s a story for another time.

I would now be the youngest of five and I would be picked on at home and at school. There really wasn’t a safe haven for me. I didn’t want to be here but I knew I had to be here to deal with my past and end the cycle once and for all. I slowly stepped out of the car as I headed towards the door. Yet before I got there that’s when my visions and personalities started to get the best of me.

Crystal: Seriously you are going to go in there of all places. You don’t need to be at this fucking dump. You left this place for a reason. Nobody loves you.

Blossoming Rose: Don’t listen to her. You came here for a reason. You need to finally confront your past and be done with it once and for all. Once we confront this we can finally move on and start working on the present and the future.

Crystal: It’s easy for that Bitch to say but she’s so fucking naïve. How was Detroit kind to you?! You became another teenage pregnancy statistic here. You and Stephanie were almost killed by her drunken father after he killed her mother. That best friend Stephanie would go on to fuck your husband and get pregnant because of it. That doesn’t even include the fucked up situation your biological mother put you in. it’s been one fucked up situation from the get go and it all started here which is why this could never be home for you. Better yet let me reintroduce you to someone from the past.

I could see her snapping her fingers and as soon as she does that is when I could see him, still cocky and overconfident as usual the one and only Todd Williams.

T-Will: Long behold why the fuck are you here anyway?! Let’s not forget who gave you the nickname Crystal. You should remember because when you were nothing more than a stupid slut to everybody else you were definitely the sparkle of my eye. You were sparkling just like a Crystal. I accepted you. I helped you find your father! I brought you out of the hood and when I found wrestling I brought you along. I introduced you to my mentor the great movie star that is Chris Khan. I never asked for much.

Todd smirks at me.

T-Will: I would give you the world. I just needed you to be a beautiful trophy wife. A pretty little valet at ringside, one who cheated for me and made sure I kept my championships. Superstardom was ours. I gave you a small part of Will Corp and you were fascinated with that luxurious lifestyle. I brought you to Hollywood, used money from my corporation to fund your little movie studio so you could play make pretend and what’s the thanks I got?! If it wasn’t for me you would still be a ditzy wrestling interviewer. You would be getting bullied every single day. I made you Crystal and now you wish to throw that away?! Fuck this city… The only good thing about it was you meeting me and us leaving together.

The voices were so annoying that I grabbed my head and screamed out at the top of my lungs.

Me: SHUT THE FUCK UP!!!!!!!!

I felt like that’s all I could do to suppress the noise. As soon as I screamed that is when the door to the house opened up. It felt awkward but standing in the doorway was my sister Ester Hilton. She glanced at me with a disgusted expression on her face. She was an absolute beast standing at 6 feet tall and about 215 pounds. She chuckled as she glanced at me.

Ester: Oh I guess they decided to change our garbage day. Mom should I let filth into the house?! Better yet let me make sure we don’t catch any germs.

Ester smiles as she points a bottle at disinfectant at me and she basically sprays me down. She laughs as she does it but I am not laughing. This was the type of sisterly bullying I was accustomed too. It was part of why I left here to begin with. Yet almost on cue somebody pushes her out of the way and that was my other sister Cherrie.

Cherrie: Ester stop that… I don’t understand why you always feel the need to bully her. This bullying has been going on for the past 32 years of her life. Enough is enough.

Ester: Maybe it’s because she feels too good for us. She never really accepted this side of her family. It’s like she almost forgets she’s black. It’s always how she is Hispanic and this and that. Yet has she ever really claimed us. Now she wants to come back to Detroit because she need something.

Ester shakes her head as she looks at me. as much as I wanted to deny her accusations she did have a point.

Ester: Come on Cherrie she’s too Hollywood for this family. She forgot where she came from. She even owns that LFL football team in Detroit but has she taken any time to even stop by whenever she’s in town. No she never did. Yet the prodigal daughter returns home and we are supposed to just greet her with open arms. FUCK THAT CHERRIE! I wouldn’t be surprised if this was a publicity stunt. If she doesn’t have photographers following her ready to force waivers in our faces to be part of some stupid reality show.

My sister storms away as Cherrie just stands there crossing her arms and looking at me. As much as I wanted to deny what Ester said she did have a point. I really didn’t value my home like I should have. I stand there with my head downwards as Cherrie continues to talk.

Cherrie: Don’t worry about her Christina she’s just hurt because you never really gave us the time. It seemed like you have done so much to reunite with your Lopez family and you are bonding so well with the Zdunichs that you have forgotten about the family that raised you. Life has been okay in Detroit for the most part. They got me working doubles at the hospital. It’s been terrible with all of the patients that we are getting but we are managing.

I always loved my sister Cherrie. She was an academic achiever. She was a doctor for the emergency room at Detroit General Hospital. She was definitely the glue that kept our family together not to mention we were always close. It also didn’t help that the two of us won tag team gold in three different promotions but that’s a story for another time. She smiles as she continues to speak.

Cherrie: Life is okay. Despite being around so many patients mom still wants me to come by the house for family dinner. If something happens to her she wants all of us around. You practically just missed Mike and his wife Candace…

Yes Mike the Hammer Hilton the first of us to make it into wrestling. Lord knows I have had my share of wars throughout various wrestling companies with my sister in law Candace Okimura. It was probably best I missed them. I don’t think I would want to see them. I shake my head as I look back at Cherrie.

Me: Look I just want to say I am sorry for everything. I know my words don’t mean anything but the reason I came back is because I wanted to make everything right. I am tired of running away because I am too afraid of what being here represents. Everybody has a reason to dislike me and I am okay with that. I just want closure so we can focus on our future. Where’s mom…

Cherrie: In the kitchen preparing dinner. You want me to go get her.

Me: No I can go see her on my own.

Cherrie: Christina I just want to say it feels good to see you, and welcome back home.

I couldn’t help but let a small smile escape my lips as I headed towards the kitchen. There stood my heavyset mother. She was slaving over a hot stove. It felt like it had been ages since I had been here but I just had to ask her a question.

Me: Hey mom… Long time no see…

Almost on cue my mother dropped what she was doing as she turned her attention over to me. She walked over and gave me a long passionate hug as she looked down into my eyes.

Cookie: “Christina long time no see… I was wondering if you forgot we even existed. I see you are quite the busy woman as of lately. Competing in wrestling company after company, and on top of that I see you are signing people to a music label and getting a television show off of the ground. We haven’t missed a single episode of you in the Batgirl. I think that’s Ester’s favorite show and she always points out that you are her sister.

I shake my head as I couldn’t believe it.

Me: I highly doubt that Ester said anything nice about me.

Cookie: But she always does. Deep down I just think she misses you. You always go so far out of your way to be about your father’s side of the family which is fine. I think we all just wish that you came around more. There’s so much we want to know about you. We miss you. I felt like you really haven’t seen us since your wedding two years ago. We would like to get a chance to spend time with your lovely wife, and we didn’t even get an invite to Brittany’s wedding last year.

Cookie shakes her head as she looks at me and hugs me tightly.

Cookie: We want to be in your life but it’s hard when it feels like you want nothing to do with us. I would like to see my granddaughter again. Whatever grudge you are holding against us let’s just make peace so we can go on for a brighter future.

As she hugged me she couldn’t help but let out some sobbing. Tears started to flow down her cheek and hit my shoulder. I couldn’t help but get teary eyed. I had no idea I meant this much to them. Yet I slowly pushed away as I spoke back to her.

Me: Listen mom… It’s just I am dealing with so much. I know you did everything for me and I appreciate everything. I just never really felt like this place was me. I always held a grudge. I always felt like everybody hated me and I didn’t want to be back here. That’s why I left town as soon as Todd and I really got together.

Cookie: You are holding a grudge from years ago! If you keep running away from your past and how much you have been hurt you are never going to get past it. it’s always going to haunt you and it’s going to be held over your head forever.

I shake my head as I look back in her eyes as I smile at her.

Me: I know mom! I know you did everything you possibly could and after years of people telling me the same thing over and over again. I am tired of people calling me a fake and a phony. I am tired of trying to live as if I am somebody else! I want to finally be proud of who I am and where I came from but I need to deal with the one thing that has been hanging over my head. I need to talk to Mary Hilton… I need to get past her. I feel like that’s some serious emotional baggage that I could never let go in my life.

I let a sigh escape me as I continue to speak.

Me: It always seemed like I tried to cover it all with twenty layers of crap but no matter how much I tried to escape it in Hollywood no matter if I have been through four marriages. I am tired of my life being an endless loop where I make the same mistake over and over again. It gets irritating going in circles trying to seek approval all because my mother wasn’t there for me… I love you mom and I am thankful you took me in and did the best you could do for me but there are some issues that are deeper. I need to deal with Mary…

I shake my head as I continue to speak some more.

Me: I need to deal with that emotional baggage! It’s getting in the way of me being a proper wife. I can’t be a proper mother and now I have the son I gave up for adoption coming back to me seeking answers. How can I give him ANYTHING when I haven’t dealt with my own issues?! That’s why I need to deal with this once and for all. Once I get past this issue I feel like the rest of my life will fall into place. So please I need your help. Where can I find my biological mother, your sister? Where would she be at…

Cookie: Christina are you sure you want to do this. I haven’t spoken to her in years but last I heard she was squatting in an abandoned house on the corner of Ward and Frank Street. It’s the ugliest house on the block and it’s in the worst part of town. There’s a lot of drugs and stuff in that area and it really isn’t safe. I don’t think you should go it’s not safe...

Me: Mom I don’t care… I feel like I have to do this. I didn’t come this far to be denied or be afraid of a bad place in town. After all I ran away from this place for so long I might as well face what I am the most afraid of. It’s not the drugs or even the heavy gangs. It’s my biological mother…

Cookie: If you have to go by all means go but at least take one of your sisters with you.

Me: I need to do this alone…

Cookie: Fine… Make me one promise though. You need to come back for dinner. I have GREENS, BEANS, POTATOES, TOMATOES, LAMBS… YOU NAME IT!!!!!!!!!

Me: Mom… That song was like so three years ago… I however will be back for your Macaroni & Cheese… That is a promise… Anyway take care mom…

Cookie: See you soon and I hope you find what you are looking for!

With that I grabbed my keys as I headed for the door. I waved at my sisters as I got into my Pink Lambo and sped off down the street. I had a plan and nothing was going to stop me from getting what I was looking for.









Same Day
30 Minutes Later
Detroit Michigan



After driving for a while I found my way to the bad part of town. I made it to the address that my mom had told me. This was definitely the worst part of the city. I definitely was out of place as I stepped out of my overly expensive car. Perhaps I should have been a little more subtle but I didn’t care. I was a woman on a mission. I made sure I had my mask on as I glared at the abandoned house. Just by the mere glance of the house you could tell this was a crack house. I wasn’t afraid as I slowly headed towards the door but that’s when my personalities started to get the better of me.

Crystal: You are seriously going to see the Bitch that left you on your aunt’s doorstep. Fuck this Bitch… When you see her you need to give her a piece of your mind and tell her to fuck off. How dare she throw you away like you are garbage, you made it without her! Fuck her and fuck this city!

Blossoming Rose: Don’t listen to Crystal. She just wants you to do the same shit over and over again. We came here to have closure not to put life on repeat so we can go around in circles.

Crystal: Shut your fucking mouth out. We were just fine without you pulling that goody two shoes shit. I mean perfection never fails. Is it really bad being me?! 16 time WORLD CHAMPION… 4 time HALL OF FAMER… HOLLYWOOD STAR, MONEY, FAME, FORTUNE…

Blossoming Rose: AND YET WHERE DID IT GET HER besides being an awful friend and a terrible wife. How messed up does it sound that she would stab her own wife in the back just to gain a little bit of fame and notoriety?! How many people don’t really trust in you like they should, we have always done it her way and it’s the same old, same old!

The two continue bickering as I quickly scream at them.

Me: Both of you can shut the fuck up! I am doing this on my own without influence from either of you. THIS is something I need to do on my own and I will let my emotions dictate what happens next. I am tired of people controlling me which includes the both of you!

I continue to walk as they disappear. It was all up for me to determine what happens next. I made it to the door and I knew I should have knocked but I didn’t, instead I turned the door handle and it opened up. That is when a male approached me. He had very chapped lips and was shaking a lot. He definitely was a type of junkie as he glared at me.

Junkie: I want to buy from you… I need a fix… I’ll do anything. I’ll steal from my family and will give you money… I…

I shake my head as I look at him.

Me: Look I am not the fucking dope man and you shouldn’t be stealing from anybody. Have you seen a Mary Hilton, I heard she might be living here…

Junkie: Second floor last bedroom… I guess that’s what you are here for… Before you go spend money with her could you mind giving me twenty dollars…

Me: Wait… What do you mean you guess that’s what I am here for…

Junkie: Wait you don’t have any clue do you… It’s not my place…

I angrily pulled out an one hundred bill. I knew I shouldn’t have taken it out as he is only going to use it for one thing but I just needed to get an answer before I went to my mother.

Me: Here… Now start talking…

Junkie: Mary is a prostitute and is one of the best in a city. It’s how she makes her money so she can buy what she needs from…

Me: I don’t even want to know… I will go deal with her on my own. Look use that money on food or something else… Please don’t make me regret it.

Junkie: The dope man hasn’t been here in ages not since this virus took over the city… I just want to go get something to eat…

I wave my hand as I find my way up the stairs. Dealing with a deadbeat mom was one thing but to find out she was a prostitute was something else entirely, and doing so to fund her drug habit made things worst. So many thoughts went through my head as I walked up the stairs. What would I say to her? What would my reaction be… I felt my heart beating as I found my way down the corridor and I reached the last bedroom door. My hand trembled but I reached for the doorknob and swung it open. There she was sitting down on a mattress on the floor. She started to prep a needle as she started to smack it before she didn’t bother looking at me. Yet she spoke to me.

Mary: Give me ten minutes and I will be right with you. I am aware you know my rates right?!

Tears started to fill my eyes. I never imagined what it would feel like to see the woman who gave birth to me. I only had really spoken to her on two occasions but I never saw her like this. She was definitely a wreck and tears started to flow down my cheeks as I replied back to her.

Me: You can put the heroin down… I didn’t come here for any service of yours… I actually came because I wanted to see the woman who gave birth to me…

She finally decides to look up as she glances at me. Her eyes never once leave off of me as she continues to stare at me.

Mary: CHRISTINA?!

With that I can’t help but let more tears stream down my face. You could only play this out so many times in your head. What would you say to the person you held the most hatred for in your entire life but when confronted with the actual situation I couldn’t help but feel sorry for her and the state she was in.

Me: Yes Mary…

I didn’t know what to say or call her. It definitely wasn’t mom seeing as she was no mother to me.

Mary: Why did you come here… You shouldn’t see me like this…I am an absolute wreck and this isn’t the image you have of me.

I take a long deep breath as I begin to lash out at her. I guess as much as I wanted to deny Crystal and the Blossoming Rose. Both definitely were having their share of answers from me and that’s is when the hatred of Crystal started to kick in.

Me: Listen here you stupid Bitch! I came here because I have all of this built up anger of you! Anger of how you just abandoned me like I was garbage! I have tried to go throughout life but it’s a constant battle of UPS AND DOWNS… I feel like I am going around in circles and it’s always the same shit. I change stuff on a dime and I feel so emotionally unbalanced. It’s at the point where I hear voices in my head and they each are telling me how I should act! My attitude constantly changes from one end of the spectrum to the other.

I walk over to her as I grab the needle from her and I chuck it at the wall smashing it into pieces. I grab her by the throat and shove her against the wall.

Me: And yet in order to deal with life not accepting me I love to put on different costumes because I hate who I am! I hate where I come from, and all of it stems BECAUSE OF YOU! YOU WERE NEVER THERE FOR ME! Too you I was a fucking mistake from the beginning! I wasn’t meant to be conceived yet you fucked a local on Spring Break. You just loved that didn’t you?! It makes sense that you are a prostitute it totally fits who you are!

I shove her against the wall as hard as I can.

Me: I have done everything I could to forget this place. I ran away from home and I tried to start something new. I established a new identity for myself away from Detroit but the more I tried to run away from everything is the more I realized that I WAS JUST LIKE YOU! Everything I always hated about you I ENDED UP BECOMING YOU! I may not have been into drugs but I picked up ALCOHOLISM… I GOT PREGNANT AS A TEEN AND I DECIDED TO KEEP THE GIRL ONLY TO GIVE AWAY THE BOY! The more I tried to run away from it the more people called me out on being fake… I could become a 20 time champion and be the most famous person in the world but yet IT WOULD never fill in that void of emptiness because I always thought of you…

I let tears flow down my cheek as I shove her harder and harder against that wall.

Me: There is this GENERATIONAL CURSE on our family and it stems back from you. I have failed as a mother, as a wife, as a friend, and at just about everything. I need to settle this once and for all so I can find the wisdom to be a better mother for my son and daughter. Yet I can’t go anywhere if we don’t settle our issues. So go ahead and speak…

Mary begins to cry as she looks back at me, seeing her cry forces me to slowly let go of her. She shakes her head as she glances at me.

Mary: I know I have made so many fucked up mistakes in my life. I have done a lot of messed up things and I always expected for my sister Cookie to bail me out. Were you supposed to be conceived… To be honest that was never the intention. Yet I always loved you… I have always loved you Christina but I knew I wasn’t in a position to take care of a daughter.

Mary begins to cry as she continues to speak.

Mary: I know it must have been hard growing up in your Aunt’s house and along with her own four kids being the youngest of five. I know it was a mystery but out of all the mistakes that I could have made. The one thing that I KNEW to be the best decision in my life was leaving you on that doorstep. I knew she would take care of you and deep down inside of my heart that was the best place for you. That is one decision that WASN’T a mistake. You think I really want to be in this crack house selling my body away just to get my next fix of heroin?!

Mary shakes her head as she begins to cry some more.

Mary: No… I don’t but I couldn’t let you see me like this. Yet I never gave up the partying. What seemed like partying and alcohol turned into smoking weed, which turned into crack, and now I am selling my body just to get heroin. I am addicted and I can’t break this endless cycle. No matter how much I try to change or make things right I keep making the same mistake over and over again… Yet I saw you on television. I see you wrestling and I was happy at least knowing that you made something of yourself. In spite of everything YOU MADE IT and that warms my heart…

Mary continues to cry.

Mary: You have everything you could have ever imagined. You got money, a beautiful wife, an outstanding career… Seeing that inspires me to do better but I couldn’t take that first step to do so… Yet even now you still amaze me. You have done the one thing I couldn’t do… You took the first step and decided to confront the past… Then again I have always been proud of you and watching you play your softball games. You were quite the pitcher had you not got pregnant those division college teams would have been all scouting you…

I raise my eyes in return.

Me: Wait you actually watched me play in person…

Mary: Of course I did… I wasn’t going to miss the best thing to happen in my life. I never really wanted you to see me because I didn’t want you to see me for that drug addict. I rather not dealt with that. Yet I always managed to find a way to watch your LFL football games whenever your Rampage hosted games at home here in Detroit. You still have quite the arm… I am proud of you Christina of everything you have ever accomplished even without me in your life…

I keep my eyes on her as she continued to cry, and seeing her like this I couldn’t help but cry in return. Everything I hated about my mother I was conflicted on. Yet I found myself grabbing her but this time in a hug. It’s like I was waiting 32 years of my life for this moment and I didn’t felt like I was 32 it felt like I was 13 and it was a hug that was catching up for all of the missed years.

Me: Mar….Mom….The reality is I always felt empty. I always hated anything that was closely represented to this city because I always felt pain when thinking about you. It’s a pain that I held for my entire life but I have come to the realization that it must have been a tough thing to do. I know leaving your daughter behind must have been tough but it was the best course of action. I never really saw it in that light but what else was you supposed to do. It took real courage to do that and at least you kept me in the family. I basically gave up Brayden and never looked back at it…”

Mary: You were 13 though… You can’t expect a kid to raise a kid. Brayden was in the best place and you did what was best for your child. Don’t let anybody tell you differently. I know you always seem to doubt yourself but you are a great person. It takes courage to try to help a little girl with cancer. It takes humility to take a waitressing job to make ends meet. Like I said I have followed you in everything… Never doubt the decisions you make and don’t make decisions based on how others will view you. You make choices based on what you feel is right and as long as you think it’s the best course of action that’s all that matters…

I offer a sigh as I shake my head in agreement.

Me: Look mom… I just want to say sorry for not understanding you and holding this endless grudge. Why don’t we make things right and maybe start working on our relationship. I think we both could inspire one another do better in our lives. You could perhaps show me how to be a better mom and I could support you as we get over this addiction together…

She looks at me with a discouraged look. It’s one I have seen many times considering I had always given that same look to many others.

Mary: You really think I can do this… I tried so many times and I always failed to get right.

Me: That might be true but you also didn’t have me supporting you… We will help each other out. Now let’s get out of here. Your sister is making an amazing dinner and I think we should join her. We could look at maybe letting you live there for a bit until I help you fix things. After seeing what I saw today it might just be time for me to come back home. I can’t run away from here forever…

With that she finally smiles at me. I can see that confidence building within her. We both walk out of the crack house and over to that of my car. It was definitely a start but it honestly felt good… it felt great to get this 32 year old monkey off of my back. There was only a few things that remained. I needed to confront Brayden’s father and of course my son as well but I felt like I could do anything. Nothing was going to stop me now as we entered into the car and sped off down the street towards a promising future.















On Camera

The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to a shot of Christina Zdunich in the hotel’s gym. She is clad in a pair of yoga pants and a very tight top. Her eyes move to that of the cameras as she runs her hands through her dark black hair as she begins to speak.

“So long behold here we finally are Andrea. You finally did it… You overcame everything that you had set out to do. You now rule the roost. You are the Queen of the castle and now it’s up to you to defend your very domain so nobody tries to take away what you worked hard to establish. I can respect that… Since you got here you have pretty much been saying the same thing OVER and OVER again. How you were always considered to be a fourth tier wrestler at best. How you weren’t treated that well in your previous companies ranging from GCW and all of the other companies you mentioned. Now you don’t have to have anything being held over your shoulders…

No more being told you won’t amount to your family’s legacy. No more being told that your friend Chelsea will be the bigger star than you are. You are finally right where you need to be and the real question remains what are you going to do now that you have gotten here. The real answer to that question SHOULD be that you are ready to fight because I damn sure won’t let you sit on your fucking ass and celebrate the moment.

I plan to cut this reign very short for the simple fact that I have this drive to be the very best. I am determined to get to the top and I am going to do what’s necessary to take that very place as being the best that the company has to offer. Nothing less and nothing more…”

Christina slowly nods her head as she glares daggers into the likes of the cameras.

“However I feel like we need to get a bit of the truth out of the way because once we admit things it will make things feel so much better. I have a confession to make when I issued that challenge to you for my Bloody Valentine I felt like I was going to roll right over you. I issued that challenge for a different motive. It wasn’t out of respect, it wasn’t to wrestle in a good competitive match but I did so because I saw you as a meal ticket. You were the woman everybody was talking about. You were to be the next biggest thing in this bombshell division and you were close to being in the forefront of the division. That didn’t sit well with me. I NEEDED to have that attention. I wanted the spotlight because I wanted myself to feel better. It’s part of my very addiction because of a shitty childhood of never feeling accepted that I need to find that acceptance in other places. So I chose you to fight because it would surely boost my stock and it would get people talking about me again.

As long as I could beat you I would be yet another step closer to getting a World Championship match or at least be in the equation. It was brilliant to be honest and if I didn’t win I at least would have built up enough stock to get a title shot on the road to the next Super Card. After all I didn’t sign up for the Blast From The Past for a reason. Everybody would be too busy with the tournament that there wouldn’t be anybody to challenge the champion for her regularly scheduled title defense. That is where I would come in or at least have a shot at that moment and sure enough that’s exactly what would end up happening.

The moment was there and the opportunity dangled in front of me like a carrot on a stick. All I needed to do was beat whoever the champion was and I would be the ONLY four time Bombshell Champion in this company’s history. People would be talking about me again and my name would be spewed from just about everybody. That was the way of thinking. Everything went the way I wanted it to go and after winning I needed to fight you again. I needed to get that off of my shoulder so I could be acknowledged as being great yet you were driven and more determined than I was. Not only did you work your ass off but in the middle of the triple threat match you PINNED me to win the title. You proved to be a champion by beating the champion and for that you have my respect…”

Christina sighs as she shakes her head.

“I guess you could say this entire career has been an endless cycle of rinse and repeat. I go about in circles and do the same thing over and over again that nobody takes anything I do seriously. The way I saw things in this company I truly felt like I was a mixture of Apollo Creed and of course Hall of Fame NBA basketball legend from my home town’s Detroit Pistons. The reason I see myself as Apollo is for the simple fact that he considered himself to be the greatest. He was the undefeated World Champion. When he fought with Rocky that first time he did so to put on a show. He was supposed to knock him out early. He was to dance circles around him and he honestly didn’t take him seriously. Yet Rocky would drop Apollo for the first time in his career. He would go the distance and people questioned if Creed had staged it… Even though he didn’t want the rematch at first Apollo wanted it to finally overcome the haters…

In that second match he brutalized Rocky. He was dominating the scorecards and all he had to do was play it cool to get the win but that wasn’t Creed’s style. He had gunned to knock this nobody out and in the end it was 1 second that made the difference for Rocky. For you however it was three seconds. Three seconds gave you the win over me. With Apollo in that first fight he didn’t take Rocky seriously. He didn’t train as hard he didn’t quite take it seriously and I felt the same about you. I knew you were good but definitely not great enough to beat the likes of me. I was sadly mistaken because you proved me wrong.

I eventually won the title and I practically begged for us to meet at the following Super Card and you beat me again. I guess that makes me utterly stupid for asking for challenges that I simply couldn’t win. Yet you were hungry and driven for that moment. You have been fighting to silence the critics since day one and you wouldn’t let anything get in the way of that. I can respect that attitude and that type of personality. You aren’t trying to settle for being second rate but you are out to be the best and nothing more… I get that because at one point that was me… Yet I somehow have forgotten what it meant to have that drive…”

Christina takes a long deep breath as she continues to speak.

“I guess I have had a habit of not training as hard and not taking things so seriously. How else could I explain losing to Jessie Salco at a Super Card or even to that of Candy Overton a long time ago and many others that I should have definitely beaten?! It’s because I just didn’t put in the time that I should have and been taking every single match seriously. Yet where I have lacked you have definitely excelled and I can get behind that. When I saw you I knew since day one you were destined to be great. I don’t know why your other companies didn’t value you as much but if I am that of Isaiah Thomas you are that of Michael Jordan. You came into this company like a hot shot and I had already proven my worth. If I could have my way I would definitely freeze you out like Isaiah did Michael in his first All Star game…

You need to prove yourself before you get yours and of course Isaiah went on to go to three straight finals, winning back to back championships and his place in his history would be solidified. Little did he know his team would be swept by that same Michael Jordan who would go on to be the GOAT when it comes to the game of basketball and Jordan would have the influence to leave Isaiah off the Dream Team which was the collection of the best basketball players that have ever been assembled on one single team minus that of Christian Lattener…

I feel like Isaiah Thomas. I might have won the championships, might have won the MVP, but to be left off playing with all of the GOATS is equal vent to not being on Tommy’s list of GOATS but maybe just like Isaiah my pompous attitude really kept me away from being received better by my peers. It starts to get to you and there you are as someone he sees as being the next biggest thing. The future champion and as much as I tried to say he was full of shit, and I know how great you are just like Jordan to the Pistons when he swept them in four straight games in the playoffs. You have beaten me in two straight matches. You have proved to be better than me and I can only sit here and say you have been better.

But don’t you dare count me out because I have a clear head and I know what I must do… As much as you told me over and over again that you respect me and my abilities the typical cliché stuff a person does when they got what they want and they feel like they don’t want to look like a pompous ass while trying to say they made it. The reality is you can stand in front of a character and tell me how fake I am or how much of a phony I was and everything of the sort because I sold my soul to Hollywood. The truth is I ran away from Detroit to Hollywood because I absolutely HATED who I was. I HATED my biological mother with a passion. I hated for the first 17 years of my life my father didn’t even know I existed or I had to be left on my Aunt’s doorstep to raise like I was somebody’s else’s mess…”

Christina begins to get real passionate as she continues to speak.

“I get it you might be the girl who might have daddy issues or trying to figure out if you match up to your family’s legacy but I was nothing. I was a mere mistake. I am sure your birth wasn’t that. So with all of that in my mind of course I would do everything in my power to feel accepted. Deep down I was hoping I could hear my mom say she was proud of me. I just wanted that and I needed that. I thought by running away from my problems I could bottle it all up. I thought happiness could be found in other areas of my life. Fame, fortune, yet nothing really appeased me because I was longing for something that none of those could give me. I was seeking approval from my biological mother…

So I was bound to make the same mistakes over and over again. Yet after visiting my mother in her complete drug addicted form she made me realize that she did what was best for me. She knew she couldn’t take care of me so she left me in the hands of somebody who could. It takes a lot of humility to leave your child for me but she did that in order for me to have a bright future. I don’t know why I couldn’t see it sooner or why I ran away from my past for so long.

So with all of that in mind things won’t be like they used to be because I have a newfound purpose and I am going to beat you senseless in that middle of that ring. Yet you are one who always claims to throw my past in my face. You stated you were basically going to beat me down like I was nothing and will always be nothing at the last Super Card. You can go fuck yourself. I was a great sport. I basically put you over and I talked you up and that’s how you wish to treat me.

As soon as Alicia Lukas made her return I felt like once again I became the brunt of every single meme or joke. I was called worthless. I was told that I was destroying the legacy of the title. She claimed she still had a rematch and nobody said anything. I state that I maybe would like a rematch and Mark jumps on my statement. It seems like when it comes to me everybody always wants to harp on me but I could have Bitched and complained. I didn’t I just played it cool and awaited to prove myself in the ring. You can tell things aren’t like the previous times because I found myself in the ring with Keira and I finally got over that hurdle in my career. I beat her legit and proved that I deserve to be here…”

Christina shakes her head as she continues to speak.

“Yet there you are and after you won the title you pretty much didn’t say anything on Social Media. Alicia of course was making subtweets about the champion being quiet, about you basically not representing the company in the right way because of your radio silence. I get told how I am nothing over and over again. I defend you and yet your first tweets back is you actually trying to demoralize me because I stated I was a hero within this company and how it doesn’t sit well with you.

Let me explain something why jump on me when somebody else is directly talking about you and yet you even talked about my rap sheet AGAIN, so much for not throwing my past in my face. Let me explain something I do have a long list of fucked up things I have done in this company. I won’t deny that, but I got that list from BEING here. I basically never left and I was bound to have long list of stuff I have done.

You have women even the people who are considered the greats like Mikah, Roxi, Alicia Lukas and BFTP winner Evie who have achieved so much in this company. Yet what makes me different is I have kept my body in tip top shape. I really haven’t gotten injured and I have consistently been around. I might lose a match or two but I don’t threaten to leave or suddenly have an injury after a title lost. I don’t leave to see if the grass is greener on the other side or simply leave because I don’t want to be here. I STILL COMPETE the very next day. I still remain on the roster, and I will still be around. As awful as I might be I am still here because win, lose, or draw I am always here for a fight.

Even when I am not here my daughter is taking the next leap and I am backing her. For a short period my best friends the Motor City Maidens tried to make something of their team and I was still here. I will still be here because I love this place so much. So if being here for 6 years consistently has built a reputation for me whether good or bad. I would do it all again because I am still here and will continue to be here…”

Christina chuckles as she speaks some more.

“I think the biggest fraud in this entire thing is you. I might be so many different things to so many people but you are an absolute hypocrite. You respect me in one sentence and bury me in the other. You talk up the fact that you just couldn’t see you being friends with me because I just seem to be so OBSESSED with you yet you are the same chick who has basically been telling everybody over and over again how much you admire Roxi. How she was an inspiration for you, and how YOU actually would DRAW comics of YOU and Roxi together… That seems to be a little more than obsessive to m. That is absolutely creepy I guess there is this dark part of yourself that wishes people would start shipping you and Roxi together. It definitely would be a fantasy for you wouldn’t it?! it was until you basically shit on Roxi because you don’t want to be a super hero… How she isn’t a real hero like you because she gave into the darkness with Cyrus…

Bitch! Of course she was bound to do something dark in her career here. She has been here for like nine years. She was bound to have her share of flaws and shortcomings. I guess not everybody can be as perfect as you. I guess our rap sheets would be longer than yours.

NO FUCKING DUH… Roxi’s like NINE YEARS and my SIX YEARS would have definitely built us a library where one could find all of our falls and shortcomings. You have been here for only 9 months so we are still trying to figure you out. How dare you talk shit about what we have done, it’s easy to figure us out when it’s all there in the SCW library for you to watch over and over again.

Speaking of Roxi it’s funny that you can even question how Roxi can always sit there and put me in her WCW every single week especially after I beat her for the title. It’s because I am one of her closest friends. We play video games together, she and Keira were in my wedding party and it’s no secret that she brought me to this company. She knows what I am about as soon as the bell rings, but she also knows what I am really like behind the smoke and the mirrors. It’s called being friends and despite everything they expose your greatest weaknesses not out hatred but out of love. You wouldn’t know that though because you aren’t trustworthy and shut the door on the possibility of trying to become friends with someone.”

Christina cracks a serious expression as she speaks some more.

“Yet because I kept trying to be your friend or reach out to you I am the obsessed one?! Bull shit you don’t see me creating comics of us together. I was only appealed to you because we seemed to have similar backgrounds. We both have that Mexican heritage, both part of wrestling families and have been fighting for approval. I saw you in myself but you don’t see it that way because your head is so far up your ass it tends to be hard to smell your own shit.

Everything wasn’t gift wrapped for me on a platter. I had to earn my way throughout this company. I might have that Hollywood appeal to me sometimes but I don’t want the red carpet to be rolled out for me. I want to earn my keep. I worked hard to get to where I am. I worked my way up through the roster and fell short on three different occasions before I eventually became World Champion. That was after two years of fighting, clawing, and doing everything to get to the top. That was AFTER winning the BLAST FROM THE PAST and finally getting that one on one title shot with Sam Marlowe at the 150th edition of Climax Control.

When I did win my first World title I went on a rampage and beat a list Who’s who in this company. I was a dominant champion with a dominant reign. Yet when I lost that title something happened within me. I guess I started to get too complacent. I might have won the title three other times after that but I didn’t have that drive that I did the first time. It wasn’t about being the best anymore. It was about the status of being the champion and having all of the attention that came along with it.

I fucked up and I have been like a mouse in a maze trying to find my way to that moment again. it’s been filled with so much repetition and making the same mistake over and over again. Yet they were all my mistakes and I accept them. I own them.

As much as I ran away from the past I am happy to finally accept who I am. I am the proud of what my mother did. I am thankful that my adopted mother took me in. Everything that they have ever done in my life helped shaped me into who I am today and I accept that. They did what’s best and there’s no more running. If you beat me it’s because you truly are the better woman and I will humbly accept that. I don’t think you are though because for the first time this match to me isn’t about being the World Championship or the belt. That’s just the added gift of this match.

I am entering this match with one purpose and that’s simply to beat you. It isn’t to further my ego or to gain the attention and awe of everyone. I simply wish to be the best. I want to know that I am the best woman that this company has to offer and I wish to rewrite that lost to Evie Jordan from like 3 years ago when she won the BFTP tourney and I didn’t even bother to film a promo against her because I felt she wasn’t worth it.

This is about beating everybody and being the best. As long as I believe in that nothing can stop me. I don’t care what the masses think. Being GREAT has never been enough. You can gloat about beating a deteriorating Mercedes Vargas like it meant something in your second match. You can try to talk down Seleana like you did during the Super Card that she isn’t there anymore. You can say tons of stupid shit but it doesn’t impress me.

I will beat you and will showcase why I know I am the best. Just like Apollo did by the end of Rocky Three in that off screen fight without the cameras or the media when he beat Rocky and we didn’t find out about it until Creed came out.

This is about being the best and showing the likes of you, Alicia, Evie, and whoever that this division comes through me. So hit me with your best shot Andrea… I guarantee it still won’t be enough. See you soon and you better bring it because I will beat you no matter the cost…”

With that Christina continues to work out as we fade out on her.

69
Climax Control Archives / Reclaiming My Identity Chapter 1
« on: April 23, 2020, 07:45:35 PM »
 Blaze of Glory
After The Show
Golden Ring Casino

Blaze of Glory had come and gone. Finally after years of working on the roster and doing my best to rise up through the ranks I had found myself as the World Champion. Everything I had desperately worked my ass off for was finally upon me. It was supposed to be my big night in the main event. It was the night where I would be looked upon as being the best in the world and yet by the end of the night that had simply come and gone. I was no longer the champion. What seemed to be that of the fantastic dream became that of my biggest nightmare over the span of three weeks. I didn’t know where to turn. Losses always seemed to sting hard and as much as she tried my best to put it behind me and be a good sport about the entire situation the truth is I couldn’t move on.

Where did I go wrong?! So many crazy thoughts were flooding through my mind. Yet the show was over with. Never in a million years would I have pictured my return to Golden Ring being like this. Everybody was cleaning things up as all of the other wrestlers were changing in preparation to take the bus back to the hotel. Yet I just couldn’t go back to the changing area or be around the others.

I know on the outside I have this habit of putting up a good front but the fact is deep on the inside I felt down about the entire situation. I wasn’t a happy camper. I was disappointed in myself and my own abilities. I drifted away from where I was supposed to be and my journey took me to that of the casino’s bar area. I wasn’t supposed to be there but something was pulling me there. It was weird to see how empty things were in the casino. On any other day the bar area as well as the gaming floor would be filled with people but Covid-19 completely changed that entire philosophy.

I smiled as I looked at the bar. In my head I could envision Danielle and I having some serious girl talk ranging from conversations about Austin’s abs to just giggle fits about me using my feminine charm serving drinks and food to people to earn the highest tips. I could also see Danielle drinking up a storm and her laughing at me because I would usually opt for a ginger-ale or maybe a club soda. I don’t even know how I found myself to serving drinks as that really wouldn’t be ideal for a recovering alcoholic but I stood my ground.

Yet as I walked closer to the bar something took a hold of me, and that’s when I could see everything before my very eyes. It was me… It was all of the different shades of me. Every single personality, every single inner thought was right there before me and they each were calling out to me.

Crystal Hilton: How in the fuck did you lose?! You are seriously one big fuck up aren’t you?! This was supposed to be your big break. You were supposed to silence the critics and yet you couldn’t even beat Andrea Hernandez. You must love failing don’t you?!

Silver Screen Queen: This was supposed to be a Hollywood blockbuster. Superstardom awaited us but it was a big time flop. How can you get the accolades and expect for people to roll out the red carpet for you if you can’t get past the opening act?! You aren’t worthy of being a star, you are merely a supporting actress at best…

Blossoming Rose: You don’t need to listen to them. As long as you tried your best that’s all that matters right?!

I honestly couldn’t take it. The voices and the personalities were all getting the best of me. I just wanted them to stop and I didn’t say anything as I continued to walk towards the bar. I knew I shouldn’t have been there but yet the pull was way too much. Daniel and Danielle would kill me if they knew what I was doing but I didn’t care. Perhaps this is how it was meant to be.

I finally made it to the bar. I sighed as I had the tears in my eyes. I grabbed the bottle of Grey Goose and stood there for a moment. I could hear footsteps coming in my direction. Maybe I should have put the bottle back but I didn’t want to do so.

Blossoming Rose: Listen Christina you don’t need to do this. If you open that bottle you are going to do something you regret. You don’t need to get overly emotional over one lost that isn’t who you are anymore. Just think about all the good you have done. Just think about the hard strides you have made as of lately. You have worked your ass off to make things right with Seleana…When you lost the movie studio you could have called it quits and sat on your ass but you didn’t. You humbled yourself. You started waiting tables and it eventually elevated you to becoming an event coordinator at this casino. You build relationships with people and now you have a little girl with Leukemia who looks up to you. Just think about Aurora what would she say if she saw her hero giving into the pressure of temptation and depression?!

I stood there trembling with the bottle in my hand but of course the darkest parts of myself had to reel me back in.

Crystal Hilton: Yet that’s only a half ass truth. The fact is you are still an awful mother. Brittany hates you and let’s not start on about Brayden. Has Seleana really forgiven you?! She is just like the others. It won’t be long until she kicks you to the curb and it’s going to be the same exact story as it was with Todd, Maleek, Steve, Jonathan, and of course now Seleana. They got what they wanted out of you and we all know you are unlovable. You hear how people talk about you every day. You are a fake ass bitch. You are a phony. You are nothing. No matter what you do nobody will ever approve of you so you might as well just do what you want to do. Drink that bottle… No take it straight to the head and of course let me come out and play.

Silver Screen Queen: Let’s be honest here… We already know how this is all going to play out. Back and forth we go. The world all shits on you despite you trying to do things their way. You might as well tell them they can all go fuck themselves. It’s what you are known for doing isn’t it…

I just shook my head as I looked as the arrogant Crystal Hilton and the spotlight having Silver Screen Queen. I sigh as SSQ’s pearly whites looked like that of huge spotlights not to mention it felt like she had a ton of paparazzi behind her flashing away with photo after photo.

Silver Screen Queen:  Hollywood whore… Passed out on the floor… I am sorry but the party’s over…

Me: SHUT UP!!!!!! The party isn’t over…STOP SINGING THAT SONG!!!

Blossoming Rose: You don’t need to listen to that Christina. You know you can always fight back up. You are better than that.

Crystal Hilton: Latina Trash Queen, American Dream, Oh what a role model…Throwing a fit, Making a Scene like there’s no tomorrow!

Me: STOP FUCKING SINGING!!!

The two different versions of myself glance at me as they chuckle in return.

Crystal Hilton: Let’s be honest we already know how this is going to go don't we… It’s an endless cycle that you just can’t beat! It’s one you could never beat and it’s a cycle that has been going on for the past 19 years in your life! Soon as you run into a situation that you can’t deal with or one in which paints you in a bad light you go back to what you are comfortable with. You don’t know how to deal with your problems. You jump from good to evil and right back to neutral in a span of twenty minutes because you long to be accepted. You long to receive that bit of worth.

Silver Screen Queen: How do you think we were created in the first place?! It’s because you don’t have appreciation of yourself. Crystal Hilton was created because you felt hurt because you were picked on at school. Everybody made front of you because you were a lame ass pitcher for softball. It wasn’t the popular thing but instead of sticking to what you believed in and being the best you could be. You listened to the opinions of everybody else. You found that appreciation in a guy named Todd Williams instead of finding it in yourself, and that connection with him brought you to throwing away your very identity for a brand new one.

Crystal Hilton: Yes little Christina may have been pregnant at the age of 13 but who gives a shit right?! As long as you could create a new personality you didn’t have to accept who you were but could forge something new. Yet even after forming me you could have been the biggest Bitch in the world yet you couldn’t even stick to that. You needed the unknown and of course…

Another version of myself forms up in front of me. It’s that of La Paloma. The masked beauty just flicks her brown hair as she glances at me.

Paloma: Of course you have me. Free to be an unknown to hide away that of Crystal Hilton. Free to basically be whatever you want without being judged. Yet you couldn’t even stick to me. You wanted people to know who you are. You were quick to shed me like I didn’t even matter.

Crystal Hilton: Which seems to be par for the course. Too afraid to be the big bad Bitch who doesn’t give a fuck. Too afraid to be the unknown. It’s just an up and down ferris wheel or run around in circles merry go round for you when it comes to sticking to something isn’t it?! You can’t stick to anything can you?!

Silver Screen Queen: Of course when those don’t work out you could always run off to Hollywood where you could be whatever and whoever you want. Why bring your true self to light when you could put on twenty shades of makeup and bring about ten different costume changes. Do whatever you can so you can finally be accepted. I mean what did Seleana tell you a year ago?!

Crystal Hilton: Oh my Swedish sweet fishy would you like to tell your wife how you really feel about her?!

With that Crystal smiles as me as she snaps her finger and the same Seleana that cut a promo a year ago appears before me.

Seleana Zdunich: I know you do not believe in me because you do not believe in yourself. Alicia knows it, Dani knows it, Christian knows it, I know it and you know it…

She smiles as she walks towards me glaring daggers at me.

Seleana Zdunich: We know you don’t believe in yourself because of how often you change personas when one does not work anymore. On Sunday in Anaheim, that belt will finally leave my bag. It will walk to that ring at Blaze of Glory VII and it will then sit ringside as Alicia, Dani and I take turns playing let’s shatter the Crystal and, as you mentioned, this is the perfect place to do that because it is YOUR town. You claim Los Angeles as your town even though you are no more from here than the rest of us are. Dani is from Florida, Alicia is from Georgia and I am from another country and we all come to where this daughter of Detroit became just as plastic and overly shiny and calculated for attention as everything else that comes from the Hollywood area!

Seleana smiles as she continues to walk towards me.

Seleana Zdunich: Let’s not pretend this is really about a championship for you because it was never about that. The only reason you want that championship is because it means everyone has to pay homage to you as the one sitting on the throne until somebody else comes and knocks you off of it! You want the attention that comes with the belt, not the belt itself.You did not trust me to bring the championship home where you could walk around and act like one of those mothers with the “My child is an honor student at” bumper stickers as if their child’s achievement is really their achievement and claim my championship standing as yours because you trained and married me. You had no faith in me…

The words are like daggers to me. That version of Seleana from that vicious promo still haunts me. I can’t help but run away as it feels like I am being ganged up on.

Crystal Hilton: Why are you running?!

Silver Screen Queen: Is it because the truth hurts?!

Paloma: The more you run away from the truth is the more you are going to run away from reality. You are just going to keep the cycle going. The only reason why any of this hurts is because it’s reality to you isn’t it?! Yet no personality, no costume change, would ever change who you are deep within… If that’s what you are looking for then…

I can’t let them talk to me like that. I just can’t have it. I find myself running throughout the casino. Maybe I should have made my way towards that of that private chartered bus but I couldn’t let people see me like this. With the bottle of grey goose in my hand I quickly ran into that of my office. It was the only place I could possibly think of. I shut the door behind me as I breathed heavily slumping down against the door. I open the bottle but that’s when that other version of myself speaks to me.

Blossoming Rose: Listen you are better than this. I know it and you definitely should know it…

Me: THEY ARE RIGHT…. ALL OF THEM ARE FUCKING RIGHT!!! I don’t want to deal with anything close to the truth so I just pile on a ton of bullshit to make myself feel good! Just leave me the fuck alone and let me live my miserable life.

I slowly bring the bottle up to my lips. A single sip of this bottle would have made it all go away. I could have swallowed my sorrows away. I could have kept burying the truth yet that innocent part of me continued to reach me.

Blossoming Rose: Listen…Before you do that take a look at the wall...If you still feel like you do by all means drink that bottle I won’t try to stop you…

With that I turn my eyes to that of my wall and I was shocked to see there was a replica SCW World Championship on the wall along with a huge plaque that reads first ever Four Time Champion complete with congratulations on behalf of Golden Ring casino. I let some tears roll down my cheek as I look back at my bubbly personality.

Blossoming Rose: You see… Just because you don’t believe in yourself doesn’t mean the end of the world. There are those who actually love you. Daniel Morgan obviously kept you out of the casino for a reason and it seems he left you a nice surprise. Dani obviously likes you. Also what about those things Mark Ward said about you?! You just can’t go running off the deep end when things don’t go your way…

I let some tears roll down my cheek some more as I stand up and walk over to the wall.

Me: I don’t believe in myself though. To be honest since things didn’t go my way I was going to put my resignation into the casino and walk away from it all…

Blossoming Rose: Walk away from the best people to have entered your life and that of that little girl Aurora who invested so much into you?! Christina you have made such a great turn around in your life. For the first time I feel like we are truly getting beneath the surface but it’s not something that’s going to happen overnight. It takes time and we need to get there… There is stuff that needs to continue to come up…

I look at the wall as I finally shake my head.

Me: Seleana was right… She was right all along. It was never about the title. As much as I tried to hide it. It wasn’t about being the best wrestler in the company. The only reason why I wanted to be champion is so I could have that attention because I could finally be accepted. People would talk about me and it made me feel important. The title was merely a trinket in what I was really after…

Blossoming Rose: It’s good that you are finally admitting that but what are you really looking for. What are you running away from?!

I stand there not knowing what to say and it’s at this moment that the door to the office opens up and that’s when I could see my daughter in law SCU Underground Champion Halo Williams walking through. She glares at me as she holds her arms close together.

Halo: Are you okay?! The bus is ready to leave and everybody is looking for you…

I just shake my head as my personality disappears before my eyes and it’s just me and her.

Me: I guess I am okay… Okay… That’s a lie… I feel awful… I feel terrible. I am an emotional wreck and I don’t know what to do…

I can’t believe I am actually standing here telling somebody the truth. That wasn’t like me but I guess having a severe war with myself what else could I do.

Halo: Listen momma Christina...You shouldn’t feel terrible about anything. You did your best right?! Just because you lost doesn’t mean it’s the end of the story. There are still many chapters that need to be filled and when you do fill out those pages you make sure to take all of those naysayers out to the woodshed.

Me: That sounds good but I feel like there’s something deeper that I am running away from. I just don’t know what that is though Halo… No matter what happens in my life it feels like when things finally start to get back on track I relapse and end up doing the same shit again. I feel like I go on this endless cycle and I cover myself up with personalities and changes. I do stupid shit…

Halo: Well you need to break the cycle Momma Christina. Can I be completely honest with you?!

I walk over to my daughter in law as I nod my head with her.

Me: Go for it… Honesty is what I could use right now.

Halo: I will tell you straight up but to be honest everything that you are going through to me seems to be stuff that ranges from your childhood, not being accepted by your biological parents and no matter what you try to do it always comes down to the neglect from your parents/ You might think it’s something else but trust me when I tell you it’s that…

Me: I hate my biological mother… That Bitch left me on my Aunt’s doorstep to raise?! How the hell could she have that much of an impact on me?!

Halo shakes her head.

Halo: You say that but the truth is as much as you tried to deny it you are hurting for what she didn’t give you. To the very point that you have become your mother. You always said she was a big time addict that only looked after herself. Yet what do you call being an alcoholic?! She left you on your aunt’s doorstep but what did you do when you gave up Brayden for adoption or let alone give birth to Brittany yet let her Auntie Jennifer raise her. It’s the same exact shit no matter how you spin. You are so hurt by your mother that at the end of the day you have basically become your mother in hopes to understand her. It may not appear to you like that but I can see it…

Halo begins to get serious as she keeps reaching out to me.

Halo: You think I can’t see this shit?! The truth is we are alike Christina. My mom was a major drug addict and my father was a big time gambler. I learned to do things that my mother did and my dad wasn’t having it. He sent me away to a convent to get better but I didn’t. My mother eventually passed away from Overdosing on drugs and my father lost everything through gambling. My sister had GoGo but me I had to find my own way. When I found Brittany I will admit I saw her as my meal ticket. You could say I used her in the same way that you saw Seleana as a way to fill that emotional tank of yours when you left Jonathan. You used Seleana… Yet as much as I was using Brittany the truth was she was using me in the same way. When things weren’t working out between Jordan and her she used me, and when the mere thought of her getting back with Jordan seemed to be a thing I relapsed and did more drugs..

Halo shakes her head as she continues to speak.

Halo: Yet through it all eventually Brittany and I got married and we are now living happily ever after. Yet there are still some issues we need to fix and I am working on them with Brittany. I don’t know how you can’t see it as it’s clearly in front of you but in the same way you deeply are longing for that connection with your mother Brittany wants the same from you. How else could you explain her wanting to get into wrestling, wanting to be an actress, and even wanting your attention so much she herself had to go about and marry herself a tall blonde and at a young age and now she wants me to wrestle under the Williams name just like your former husband did. It’s the same shit all over again…

Halo looks at me.

Halo: Brittany messed around with time travel and so much stupid shit but at the end of the day you can’t change or retcon the past. They are what shapes you and makes you into the person that you are now. However you can learn it and you can go about making things right… I don’t know how much my words might mean to you as people can all say the same shit to you. Momma Sel, Miss Farrah, and so many others yet I guess with me is the simple fact that I lived that life of regret. It pained me having to watch others talk shit about my wife and I have to defend her even when she gets down and won’t defend herself… Yet no matter what I say it won’t work because she will always look at you…

Halo takes a breath as she speaks again.

Halo: Don’t change the personality, fix the process… Once you fix the process then the words of others won’t hurt as much as they do. If you could overcome this generational curse that ranges back to your mother it’s going to change everything as a whole…I never had that privilege with my mother but yours is still around riight?!

I think about it as I take a deep breath. For the first time it finally had hit me. Halo was right. Everything I had done throughout my life and wrestling career had all stemmed back to not being accepted by my biological mother. I held hatred in my heart, resentment but deep down I longed from that level of acceptance from her. I needed closure. I needed to confront my past so I could have a better future. How could I even be a better mother and work things out with Brittany or Brayden when I myself didn’t have a good relationship with my own mother. No amount of costume changes, personality changes, or hair dye could ever fix what was beneath the surface and I was ready to go about and finally deal with it. I look at Halo as I hug her tightly.

Me: Thank you so much Halo… I love you so much and I am happy to have a special daughter like you in my life…

Halo: Don’t mention it. Although this honestly reminds me of a story.

Me: A story?! What type of story…

Halo smirks.

Halo: Something that was told to me back in Tennessee. Once upon a time on this farm there were all of these animals and they relied on this rooster to crow and bring up the sunrise. Yet one day the sun came up without him and everybody called him a fake, a fraud and a phony. Instead of dealing with these issues he left his home to become something else because he hated who he was.

Me: Halo…

Halo: He became a big time music star. He came up with another personality and little did he know the owls took over the farm. The sun never came up again and yet it took this little kid in the form of a cat to get the animals together to bring the rooster back. They all believed in him but the rooster had to believe in himself. Once he did he was able to crow again and the sun came back up!

Me: THAT’S ROCK A DOODLE...Are you calling me Chanticler because I know I have to Crow… And I definitely will Crow now!!!

Halo: Now let’s get going. We wouldn’t want to keep everyone on the bus waiting right?!

Halo smiles as she glares at the bottle of the grey goose on the floor.

Halo: And I will be taking that… There’s no need to ruin you being sober for being down in the dumps…

With that the two head out of the casino. I knew what I needed to do. As soon as I had the chance I would make a call or perhaps try to schedule a road trip to Michigan when things settled down. It was time to reclaim my lost identity. It was time for the prodigal daughter to return home. No more makeup changes, costume changes, or personality changes. For the first time in my entire life it would be about taking a step to figure out who I really was beneath the surface and that felt amazing.













On Camera

The camera comes into focus and as it does we are treated to the very sight of Christina Zdunich sitting down at the edge of her bed. The cameras pan in on her face as she slowly begins to speak.

“It’s funny how the more things change, the more they in fact same the same. I will be the first to admit that I am not perfect although quite often in the past I will admit that I have often stated that I was. I can sit here and preach about so many things but in reality words don’t really hold much worth to them. They mean nothing. Words such as fake, phony, and so many other things don’t really hold any weight to them but when a woman like myself stops and takes a long glance at herself in the mirror you start realizing the truths in those words. I will openly admit that I haven’t been the most stable of wrestlers in this company. I haven’t been the most consistent or even had the best of personalities. Let’s be honest here SCW could write a movie about me and the way I have changed throughout the five years that I have been here. They could call it crazy Christallina and the seven personalities. Each personality changing from week to week without regard to anything close to making sense or even that of stability…

I could sit here and try to deny everything and try to defend myself but the reality is I have to accept the truth and everybody was right about me. I had to do some deep soul searching these past few weeks and I will admit that at Blaze of Glory I got beat. Andrea Hernandez was the better woman. Others can stand up for me and claim that I should be proud to be the only four time bombshell champion in this company’s history and how you can’t take that away from me but deep down I don’t want to be just a four time Champion…

I want to be more than that. I want to be known for being a fighter and I want to be acknowledged as being the best of the best. Did I hold the title, I definitely did and Andrea is now the new champion and I know for a fact that as much as others wish to bury me she will go on to do something big with it. As I sit here right now I realize I lost it for the wrong reasons because I won the title for the wrong reason. When I won the title I thought I would get instant gratification. It wasn’t so much as being a fighting champion as much as it was about having all eyes on me. it was about being accepted and it was about receiving approval from others…

Yet even though I got exactly what I thought I wanted for a day it only lasted for a day or so. There was still that feeling emptiness inside of me and no matter how many titles I won it could never fill in that void. I could win wrestler of the year and it still wouldn’t fill what’s missing in my life because there’s much more going on deeper beneath the surface. Everybody can pick me a part for how I do things. I know the easiest option would be to simply cover up all the mistakes with a personality change, or a costume change, and three tons of makeup and hair dye. Yet for the first time in my life I am looking to go well beyond that. I am willing to take my licks in stride and I will emerge better because of this…

After all don’t fix the person, fix the process. As long as the process gets fixed everything else will fall into place. Andrea you beat me, Alicia you were right, Seleana was right, Roxi was right but I am fixing these issues and I will be back to where I need to be. Don’t sit too comfortably because I will march my way back up to the very top and when I do not only am I going to be successful but I am going to do so because I have faith in myself and that is the one key element that has been missing in all of it…”

Christina smirks as she nods her head and continues to speak.

“Once somebody has faith and belief in their own ability they can overcome anything. I guess that brings me to the task at hand and that comes to the form in the likes of Keira Fisher. Keira Fisher is a longtime friend of mine and to be honest we have had our share of battles with one another inside of the ring. I can’t even stand up here and say we trade wins because to be honest I have only beaten her once in my entire career when it comes to one on one matches, twice if you want to add in the fact that I fought her in the Chamber of Fate match. We must have done battle with one another about a dozen times and the fact that I have only beaten her twice seems crazy but Keira was always more fired up about things then I was…

If it was in this company it was about surprising me after I beat Candy Overton defending my Roulette Championship for her to cash in her briefcase on me and take that Roulette title from me. If it was in LAW it was about her proving to be a great Breakout Champion and keeping her momentum going. Keira has always found herself pushing herself to the next level and trying to get better. I might have been more comfortable and haven’t improved over time…

Keira as a close friend I just want you to know I respect the living hell out of you. You are a fighter and when you truly believe in something you go all out in trying to fight for what you believe in. I remember when you first found your way into getting into that Chamber of Fate match like three years ago. Nobody believed in you. In order to get a World Championship match the company decided to put you in a qualifying match against that of your wife. Everybody just wrote you off and stated that you weren’t going to win but you pushed yourself to your limits and you got better. You did everything in your power to prove that you could stand on your own two feet…

People do respect you but mostly everyone just sees you as being part of the best tag team of all time in this company. They see you as being attached to your wife but they can see Roxi doing big things on her own but when it comes to you they just don’t have that same respect. I know this first hand because my wife went through the same stuff. She wasn’t able to stand out on her own because they could only see her as the woman who was banging me. They could only see her as my wife and nothing else past that. It’s wrong on so many levels but my wife had it worst because she had a chance to finally stand out on her own and I ruined it for her. Her biggest championship win in this company is tarnished because I basically gave her the belt…”

Christina shakes her head.

“I know a lot can be said but truth be told it’s because I didn’t believe in her as a wife should… I didn’t believe in her and I felt the world should have revolved around me… Yet you never had to deal with that because unlike me Roxi has always been a strong tower of support. She has always had your back in everything that you did. Ranging from when you won your Roulette championship from me and she was at ringside celebrating your win to her even congratulating you from winning at Blaze of Glory. She had just lost in her rematch for the Championship yet it didn’t bother her because she had you to celebrate. If Seleana had won her match and I lost mine could I do the same thing…

No… I couldn’t because there’s just this piece of me that’s too much into myself and that’s the piece that I am currently trying to figure out. You however have all of the tools you need to be successful. You stick to your guns even when it’s not the most popular opinion in the room. However my biggest issue with you Keira is you seem to suffer the same thing that I suffer at times. You often don’t have belief in yourself. You complained about losing sight of yourself how you could never overcome the hurdle and it took Mark Ward talking you up to finally see your how much value you should have in your own abilities.

You went into that Super Card and you pinned a Hall of Famer right in the middle of the ring. That is amazing in itself. You earned your chance at Diamond and whatever happens in that match I know you are going to be bringing your very best. It was a shot that was earned. Yet when I beat your wife it was a shot that was handed to me. As much as I tried to deny it and make up every single excuse in the book the fact is it was given to me something that Roxi has helped you not to take for granted. Because when you do get something you want to earn it. You don’t want to get something because it was given or you begged for it…

Don’t you feel better that you are now getting a major title opportunity because you won it in the ring?! I mean you did have a habit of trying to beg me for a title shot as soon as I won the title. You don’t need to go that route Keira you are way better than that. Just like I know you are better than beating yourself up. You shouldn’t care about others think of you because you know what you are about and as long as you stick to your guns you will always come out a winner whether you win or lose…”

Christina shakes her head as she continues to speak.

“Yet I could never apply my own advice to myself because when somebody says something I don’t like I have this undying need to change in order to seek approval and acceptance. I need to flip the script and I look for drastic changes. That hasn’t got me anywhere except dealing with four divorces, a fucked up personality, and a rap sheet that nobody would let me move on past. Even to this day I question things and wonder if they will ever get better. Yet that shouldn’t be you. You keep firing away and be the best Keira you possibly could be.

I know what this match means to you Keira. You have a lot to prove in this encounter. You will want to keep the momentum flowing and showcase you aren’t a fluke or a fraud. You want to send a message to Diamond and beat her senseless. You can tweet out the words tick tock but don’t count your chickens before they hatch because that overconfidence will come back to bite you in the ass. Trust me that happened to me more times than I could count.

When we fight I know you are going to be extremely confident and tell everybody that you are going to break a bitch but let me explain something to you. How can you break something that is already broken Keira?! I am already broken. I have been broken for the past 17 years of my life. Every time I tried to perhaps try to put the pieces together I merely put a Band-Aid on the situation and those wounds never heal. I go back to doing the same thing over and over again…

Yet this time I am actually looking for beneath the surface. I am gluing what’s out of place and I am figuring out myself as an individual so that I can finally move on and be a better wrestler for SCW, a better wife for Seleana, a better mom for my children, and most of all a better human being. I am learning to take things step by step and I am not going to let you deter me off of that course of getting better. You might be in a great mood after winning your four way match but I am in the mood to get back on track and I am on a one way journey to get back the very thing I lost, and that is the SCW World Bombshell Championship…”

Christina shakes her head.

“It’s not something I want to parade around and gain the attention, it’s not something I want to make myself feel better. It’s something I want for the simple reason that I want to be the best wrestler in this company. I know I might have been in my feelings when I wasn’t acknowledged as being labeled as a GOAT or anything like that but true champions rise back up. When things seem out of place they make their way BACK to the top… Tyson Fury did it….Muhammad Ali did it… and hell even your wife did it when she came back to SCW… So I need to get back up to the top as well… You are in the way of me doing so and we just can’t have that Keira…”

Christina points at the camera.

“So come Sunday I start taking my career a direction in the right direction and that’s upwards. I don’t care if it’s Andrea up there, or even Evie Jordan. I will find my way back to where I know I should be and nothing is going to stop me. We both have so much to gain from this but I think I want this more Keira and that is what is going to give me the edge in our fight… If people don’t like me fighting and clawing my way to the top it doesn’t matter. I will get there and I will live my life the way I want to live it. After all it’s my prerogative and I simply will do what I want to do. I don’t care about what others think…

Who am I?!

I am the hard working woman from the Motor City of Detroit Michigan. I am Christina Zdunich and I will get back to top. I promise you that… So bring me your best Keira… Either way this is going to tune you up so you are ready for whoever the Internet Champion might be so make sure you bring it.

Don’t break the bitch… Break the ceiling so you can surpass what you might think are the height of your own abilities. I know I am… See you soon and best of luck you will need it…”

With that Christina waves to the camera as we fade out on this image. No catchy Hollywood phrase, no movie puns… It just goes to dark.

70
Supercard Archives / CHRISTINA (c) v ROXI v ANDREA
« on: April 10, 2020, 07:31:59 PM »
 Saxon Hotel
Off Camera


The days were definitely counting down towards that of Blaze of Glory when Christina Zdunich would be walking into the main event of the Super Card as the World Champion. She definitely couldn’t help but feel the big time pressure of the huge match that was ahead of her. Yet despite being as ready as she possibly could be the huge event something was weighing heavily on her mind. It was the words that she had heard from that of her opponents leading up to this match. As hard as Christina had worked her ass off into winning the World Championship it was as if her opponents were taking her seriously. Sure Christina may be a lot to some people but she laid everything down in order to get that title. She put it all on the line and she ended up victorious in the end. Yet in Roxi’s perspective it was Crystal simply disguised as a wolf in sheep’s clothing and of course to Andrea no respect would come Christina’s way because she was “handed” an unfair championship match.

There was a lot to be said about the owners of SCW, there was a lot of complaining going around that even questioned Christina focusing on relaxing and enjoying herself with some video games during this time of quarantine. Christina even had doubts about trying to put together something fun in the Beautiful Girls of Fighting. No matter what she did she would always be viewed as who she used to be. It was complete bullshit because Christina had changed.

Christina needed to shake herself of this feeling and of course there was a match at hand over the weekend. The world bombshell champion found her way to that of the hotel’s gym. Everywhere she had went she made sure to bring the championship with her. She placed the title over a workout bench as she picked up a weight and glanced at herself in the mirror.

“This is it Christina this is what you wanted… Everything you worked so hard for is finally coming true...You should be thrilled and happy after all everything paid off right?!”

Christina lifts the weight repeatedly before she kept her on her reflection in the mirror. She placed the weight on the ground before she lifted the title up and glared at herself.

“Maybe your opponents are right about you. Maybe you don’t deserve this… Maybe you are a wolf in sheep’s clothing. It’s only a matter of time before Crystal Hilton exposes herself… You may have won the title but it was a SHOT that you didn’t earn and you CLEARLY CUT ahead that of Andrea right?!”

Christina sighs as she continues to look at herself in the mirror. She raises her championship up and is about to throw her title to the side when a voice calls out to her from behind.

“No matter how much you beat yourself up or take your frustrations out on the title what you are feeling won’t go away. Perhaps we can talk about what you are going through and I can help you change your mind about your mindset…”

Christina turns around and the voice that was reaching out to her was that of the SCW World Champion himself Ben Jordan. Ben and Christina really never had that much of an interaction with one another except for Ben giving her props for giving up SCW checks during this pandemic. She takes a long deep breath as she replies back to him.

“I just feel like no matter what I do nobody ever respects what I do. Despite how much I have changed Roxi doesn’t see it. It’s so fucking annoying. In her eyes I only wanted this just to say I could be a champion for a fourth time which would be the first person to ever do it. It is important to me but I don’t want this reign to end up short. I put so much into this fucking company that I simply wish to be the best.  This title is very important to me because I earned this title. I put hard work into it and I am going to defend it with honor. Yet for some reason no matter how good I will try to be I will never be that super hero to some people. They won’t ever take me seriously…Andrea thinks I am a fluke and doesn’t even see me as being a dominant champion…”

Christina looks back at the mirror as she glances at her championship again as she speaks some more.

“So now I am questioning myself, my abilities, and…”

Ben Jordan however shakes his head as he glances back at Christina. He walks over to her as he looks into the mirror and begins to speak some more.

“First and foremost you don’t need to listen to anything that your opponents say. They don’t walk in your shoes, and they simply aren’t you. Roxi may have her own views about you but in all honesty I think she might be a tad confused. You saw J2Hs tweet the other day right? Super Heroes are supposed to be the real good guys in everything. They are supposed to be positive and always put the greater good at the forefront of everything else. Not all super heroes wear capes either…”

Christina chuckles a bit as she replies back.

“Yeah… I mean Iron Man wore a suit… He was merely a dude in a suit who sacrificed himself for the entire world. He did it so his daughter could have a future….”

“Exactly and as good of super heroes that Team Hero might be they may not even realize that the more they refuse to ignore the quarantine warnings and staying at the hotel with everyone else they are putting everybody in jeopardy. They don’t realize that their actions caused some people to drop out from competing at the Super Card. That isn’t heroic like… That seems like a very selfish thing to do. You on the other hand might be a tad crazy at times as people may have issues distinguishing Crystal from Christina. Yet why do you even hide away from Crystal like she’s a bad thing. The reality is she is a part of you and if she was the part of you that willing to win and compete in the ring like you do by all means you should accept it!”

Ben takes a deep breath as he continues to speak.

“On top of that you just did a very noble thing when you said you would donate your entire SCW check to charity to help with what’s going on in the world…”

“Well to be fair I have always done that with my wrestling checks. I make enough money from my movie studio and other ventures that I never needed my wrestling checks…”

Ben nods his head.

“And even when you didn’t have that studio you went out there and humbled yourself as a waitress to get money to live off of. You never went against your word of using your wrestling money for anything else besides charity. On top of that I have heard from Daniel that you have been really stepping it up at the Golden Ring and have really taken a liking to a sick little girl with Leukemia and have gone out of your way to be there for her and her mother. Last time I checked that is very super hero like. You are helping somebody else. You are there for that girl and you are putting somebody else’s needs before your very own. What more could people want from you. I wouldn’t even pay attention to what others say about you. They could bugger off for all I am concerned. You are an asset to SCW whether they wish to believe it or not. You have changed for the better and as long as you see it and those around you see it do the words of everyone else really matter?!”

Ben shakes his head as he speaks some more.

“You might not be the most popular person in the locker room but people respect your wrestling ability. They respect your drive and you shouldn’t let anybody question that about you. Besides why listen to what Roxi and Andrea have to say. At the end of the day they are only trying to psych you out and get into your head. They want you to be your own worst enemy so you could fall off of your game. You shouldn’t allow that to happen. You want to know what I personally want to see although it might be a tad bias…”

“What would that be exactly?!”

Ben smirks again as he continues to speak.

“I would like to see you and Evie competing for that World Championship again. You both fought for it once before but you weren’t yourself. I want Evie to beat you at your very best and I want you to bring it. Bring that same woman that was on fire in 2016… Not the woman that got by half Arsing matches in 2017. You were the woman that was woman of the year in 2016 the same person who won most improved that same year. You went up against 2016’s future star and the world expected an epic match but your head wasn’t there. This is your chance to rewrite history and bring that fire. Show everyone you aren’t a fluke like Andrea might think you are. Prove them wrong and show them why you are at the top of the mountain. The only way you can do that is by winning. If you don’t believe you are worthy of the title why don’t you talk to some of the people that you fought heart and soul over that belt…”

Christina opens her eyes in amazement as she replies back.

“Like you mean somebody who I fought before? Like somebody who was an intricate part of my career…”

“Exactly you should talk to somebody who you went to war with over that championship title. Let them tell you how great of a competitor you were as you fought for that very title. My words may not reach you because obviously our paths haven’t really crossed that much but I am sure talking to somebody who did will have a change in opinion over yourself. Look at Alicia Lukas for example. The two of you went to war last year to the point it was a feud that spanned over you and two of your relatives. It was that competitive battle that earned you both to be the feud of the year. Find somebody that had that same type of fire about beating you and you will come to your senses…”

Christina hesitated as she looks back at Ben.

“I think I know exactly who I should talk to but I don’t know if I really want to do so…”

“Just go for it, it definitely can’t hurt. Come on let’s go to the bar. First round’s on me. Perhaps some liquid courage will help you make that phone call.”

“Once again thank you so much for everything Ben…”

“Like I said before I appreciate this Ben. This is really helping me…”

“Look I just want you at your best because when my Evie beats you I don’t want any excuses. You Hilton girls always seem to drop the ball against her right after Blast From The Past. You did it after Evie won the Blast From The Past and in 2018 how saw how great Brittany could have been when I was her partner in the BFTP. She had an awesome reign as the Roulette Champion she constantly called out my wife and dropped the ball against her when she got into the ring with her. Let’s just fix the entire time line and make things right. The SCW fans at least deserve that much…”

Christina nods her head in agreement as she places her championship over her shoulder and the two of them head towards that of the bar.







Moments Later
Bar Area


A few moments later we are taken to the bar area and it is there where we could see the likes of Christina Rose sitting at the bar with that of Ben Jordan. Ben smiles as he glances at the bartender.

“You can get me the usual and for the lady over here she will be having a…”

Christina cuts him off as she smiles in return. Perhaps she should have had a strong drink but it didn’t change the fact that she was a recovering alcoholic and didn’t want to put herself in a situation.

“I will take a Shirley Temple…”

The bartender nods his head in agreement as he goes to make the drinks. Ben locks his eyes on that of Christina as she just rolls her eyes in return.

“What?! Don’t look at me like that Ben… I will make the phone call just relax…Just give me a moment. It’s not normal for me to just call her. It feels weird to be honest but if it’s to help me with my sense of sanity I will make the damn phone call…”

She hesitates for some moments as she lifts the phone out of her purse. She places her World Bombshell Championship to the side as she finally decides to make the dreaded phone call. It isn’t long before she could hear a voice on the other end of the phone.

“What do you want psycho, and whatever it is that you selling I am not buying…”

Christina sighs as she looks at Ben who just shrugs her shoulders at her. She sighs in return as she slowly begins to speak.

“Hey Mikah… I just wanted to talk…”

“Mikah could be heard laughing on the other end of the phone. The tone follows up with more sarcasm as she replies back to Christina.

“For the record don’t even think about it because you will never be Mark’s Personal Assistant ever again, and don’t even ask where I am right now because even if we were close I would never tell you. As long as you can understand those short details what exactly do you want?!”

Christina thinks about it for a few moments as she continues to speak.

“I just wanted to know if you thought that I was a horrible World Champion. Recently there are a lot of people who have been talking me down and they claim that I haven’t been dominant or…”

Mikah laughs in the background as she replies back to Christina.

“And why the fuck do you even care about what they have to say to you? Last time I checked even though I totally do not like you. You are a great wrestler. You aren’t as good as me by any means as I do remember beating your ass in three straight title matches. You made my Disney World adventure come true when I beat you in the main event of that Climax Control...”

“THAT WAS A ROUGH 2018 MIKAH BUT AT LEAST I UNIFIED THE INTERNET AND WORLD BOMBSHELL CHAMPIONS BY BEATING YOU! I beat you before that in 2016 and 2017 so I wouldn’t get all excited. We traded wins…”

“Exactly we traded wins although when it came time for it being for the gold on the line I beat you more often than you beat me. Yet you and I made that title what it was. When everybody else had left the company and the so called main stars of the business weren’t around we established the entire division. We made it grow and we took it to another level. We both were able to make it to the Hall of Fame because of it. You might be a lot of things and crazy is definitely the word that is the top of the list but a horrible champion isn’t one of them. After everything we put into that title how could you not be dominant. Nobody wins the title four times by sheer luck. It had to take some effort to get there and whoever sees things differently needs to really assess how they view things…”

Christina smiles in return as Ben looks at her mouthing the words “I told you so…” Christina just nods her head in agreement as she glances back at her phone and speaks some more.

“Thank you Mikah… I know we haven’t seen eye to eye in the past but I just want you to know that you have been my biggest rival in SCW. To be honest if I didn’t have a rival like you in my career I don’t think there would have been a Christina Rose in the Hall of Fame. I don’t think I would have been where I am at. I don’t even think I would be here as the World Champion again.”

“Well you are there because you deserve to be there. Don’t slip and fall though because who knows. I might be inclined to come back and take what you have from you. I did it once before and I know for a fact that I possibly could do it again…Besides you weren’t even that important to me to be honest. You never did peak my interest…”

Christina nods her head with a chuckle.

“….Righttttttttttttttttt especially considering in 2016 when I was having the reign of my lifetime. I was only 40 something days from taking over your reign as longest World Champion of all time. I dropped the ball in a fatal four way match, in a match where I wasn’t even pinned and Salco basically lost my title. If that wasn’t the case who knows what could have been or what might have been…”

Mikah can be heard laughing in the background as she replies back.

“Whatever you say psycho, anyway it would suit you better to not live in the past and to focus solely on the present. You seem to have a huge match ahead of you. I would be focused on doing everything I could to bring it against Roxi and Andrea so you aren’t a transitional champion. As long as you can stay focused you shouldn’t have any problem remaining as a champion and continuing onward. Now if you would excuse me I have some stuff to attend to and I would rather focusing o being where I am at…Bye psycho…”

With that Mikah hangs up the phone as the phone call quickly comes to an end. Christina glances at her phone for a couple of moments before she slowly turns her attention over to that of Ben Jordan who seems to be drinking down his beer. He giggles a bit as he looks back at her.

“What did I tell you Christina?! All of those who doubt you could bugger off. Despite what others say you put a lot of heart, sweat, blood, and tears into that ring. You could have called Sam Marlowe, Alicia Lukas, or even Mikah and they would have said the same exact thing. You can’t get wrapped up in what others think of you. They don’t know what they are talking about. You however know what you are about. You know about your work effort and only you can have that power to go to that ring and show them that they can eat their words. Do what everyone knows what you are going to do and win…”

Christina nods her head as she smiles in return.

“Oh I think I am going to do just that… I won’t allow anybody to get in my head. After all I am the world champion who are they again?”

“That’s the spirit! Also remember that everything you have been doing has been relating to our situation. You have done what you felt has been best to this Pandemic. You are using the resources of the hotel to put together a fun television series for those people at home. You have been preparing for your World Championship match by being in the gym and on top of that you have been running your little video game stream for all of those fans who follow you. If there is something wrong about exposure and getting yourself out there as a World Champion then I guess me doing the same thing makes me the world’s biggest villain far from being a hero. It’s honestly a joke… Just keep doing what you are doing… I know Evie will be waiting for you come next Super Card just make sure you live up to your promise and be there…”

Christina nods her head with a grin.

“Oh I will be there but hopefully she has it in her to get past Kate… Or Diamond…. Whatever she calls herself in these days. Whatever she goes by Miss Steele did train under me at the Absolute Wrestling Academy in Las Vegas Nevada. I was one of her teachers and she is as tough as they come. She won’t be willing to just simply roll aside for Evie so your wife better bring her game because I know Kate will… Thank you for everything Ben and also the shout out on Twitter. Hopefully everything will work out for the both of us come Blaze of Glory…”

“Well me against Raab on my end? I doubt I am going to have trouble. Just do your best and I know you will be there as well… I will catch you later don’t be a stranger…”

“Oh I won’t… Now if you would excuse me I have some business to attend to. I have to shoot some more footage for this television show. If I don’t get more footage I think my personal assistant Chloe might kill me. Anyway take care for now and as they say in your part of town. Cheers…”

With that Ben makes sure he keeps himself at the bar. Christina however picks up her championship and she continues to glance at it. it definitely felt great to be the champion. She loved the feeling of being one of the best in the world. A lot had been said about her but Christina knew that she was well deserving of the belt and she would do everything in her power to keep that belt. She walked with pride as she knew what she needed to do and nobody was going to stop her. However for now she had a show to film to put on smiles for all of those stuck at home. It was time to get the ladies together because there was going to be nothing as exciting as the next edition of the BEAUTIFUL GIRLS OF FIGHTING!!! As they say the show must go on right?! We slowly fade to elsewhere…









Later That Same Day
Poolside

A lot was going to be happy with this edition of the Beautiful Girls of Fighting. Christina made sure Teddy Steele had the camera phone in his hand as he was set to record. Christina smiled in return as she glanced over at Seleana who was clad in a beautiful bikini who was dancing about. Dani Weston of course smirked as she rolled her hands through her long hair. She was clad in a bikini that was heart designed. The likes of Charlotte, Mackenzie, and Diamond were all wearing Union Jacked bikinis. At the side of the pool was a make shift commentating booth complete with Despayre, Angel, and of course Griffin Hawkins who didn’t have on any pants preferring a speedo on his bottom with a very tight tanktop. Christina paced around as she looked at all of the ladies.

“Okay ladies I know it’s a tough time in the world but this is what everybody has been looking forward to. We are doing a great thing by putting on this show for all of our fans out there. Do not think this is degrading by any means. It’s all meant to be funny. Now there is no scripted finish just try to have fun and stay in character for the cameras… I want BGOF to be a hit… Are there any questions?!”

The girls shake their heads as Christina smiles.

“Great… I haven’t been a part of a good old fashioned chicken fight in a long time so this could be exciting for all of us. The world might be in peril but we can definitely have fun during our time in this hotel. It will get our minds off of things and we can just relax before our big Super Card. Anyway let’s just have fun and at the end of the day this is all for the fans…”

With that Christina finds herself getting into character and Teddy can’t help but sigh as he hits the recording button on the phone. The women look at each other as Despy begins to speak.

“HELLO EVERYBODY AND WELCOME TO THE BEAUTIFUL GIRLS OF FIGHTING! TONIGHT WE HAVE OUR BIG MAIN EVENT FOR THE EVENING!!!! AS THE SUPER HERO OF BGOF THE ONE AND ONLY SUPER C WILL BE DEFENDING HER BGOF WORLD TITLE AGAINST THE LIKES OF LADY GLASGOW IN A CHICKEN FIGHT!!!”

Hope looks over at Angel “Demon” and smiles.

“Demon says that he hopes that Lady Glasgow comes out victorious tonight. He pledges his allegiance to the rightful heir of all of Scotland! God save her majesty!”

Mr. No Pants looks at his buddies as he speaks.

“Well I am just happy none of these ladies are wearing pants… Although this fight will take place in a pool so it’s best they aren’t wearing anything. You have got to wonder what kind of dastardly deeds Lady Glasgow will pull in this fight. She is best friends with Tea Time and the three of them make up the United Queendom… Will we be singing God Save Our Queen by the end of this?! Rule Britannica and what have you?!”

“HOPE IS MORE THAN JUST MY NAME… I HOPE THAT SUPER C CAN OVERCOME THE ODDS….It looks like she can has something to say…”

Christina places her title to the side as she stands at the edge of the pool and screams at her opponents.

“Tonight Super C will end the tyranny of the British Champion! I will put you to an end Lady Glasgow. The evil foreigners will be defeated and to all of the kids at home. Listen to mom… Listen to dad…. Pay attention to your school work, eat your broccoli and remember don’t let adversity get the best of you. Lady Glasgow might have her cronies at her side and it might seem unfair but I have some help of my own…”

At that point Dani walks over to Christina and stands next to her. She places her hands at her hips with a chuckle.

“I am Michelle the Match Maker… I am here for love and Super C needed to find help. Who better than that of a Match Maker, and I will be at her side along with…”

Seleana steps up with shark floating toy. She smiles holding it.

“Blimey… I am Amanda the Aussie and I have tangled with the most brutal of sharks in the Pacific Ocean. Since I have tamed the mighty sea creature, Michelle and I will aid in Super C’s quest to take down the evil United Queendom and I will give her the power of the BABY SHARK…”

Christina places her hands at her hips with a chuckle.

“She just said Baby Shark which means…”

Some music can be heard playing in the background and it’s at that moment that the trio of women begin to do a very familiar looking dance together.

“BABY SHARK DO DO DO DO… BABY SHARK DO DO DO… BABY SHARK DO DO DO… BABY SHARK!!”

The  women all begin to dance with one another as lady Glasgow looks at her stable and she shakes her head in utter disgust as she takes a deep breath.

“They are trying to destroy us with their filthy American culture… and Aussie stuff if you wish to call it that… Who needs the power of a baby shark when we present Tea… Crumpets… Posh and the best form of girl power to ever come out of Britain! Queen’s Jewels would you please do the honour…”

With that Lady Glasgow snaps her fingers and as soon as she does the Gem Stones “Queen’s Jewels” all run towards the pool. They smile as they begin to sing.

“Eat this you bunch of wannabes… Yo, I'll tell you what I want, what I really, really want. So tell me what you want, what you really, really want. I'll tell you what I want, what I really, really want… IF YOU WANNA BE LOVER… YOU GOTTA GET WITH MY FRIENDS!!!”

Hope begins to get excited.

“THEY ARE SINGING SOME OF THAT UNITED QUEENDOM MUSIC AND LOOK AT THE LOOK OF SUPER C’S FACE… SHE IS CRINGING…THIS WILL BE A GOOD FIGHT!!!”

Mr. No Pants smiles.

“Not impressed as a musician such as myself who loves the culture of the United Queendom they could have gone for some Beatles or even Rolling Stones… I mean Mick Jagger is quite the specimen…”

“DEMON JUST SAID TO SHUT UP NO PANTS… HE IS A FAN OF GIRL POWA!!!!!!!!!!!”

Super C and Lady Glasgow’s sides seem to be arguing with one another. It is at this moment that Seleana gets into the pool and Christina gets on her shoulders. Mackenzie gets into the pool as well and Kate gets on her shoulder. Somebody makes a bell sound as it seems like this chicken fight is underway. Dani and Charlotte both get into the pool as well as they try to splash the opposing teams in hope of throwing them off of their game. They finally meet in the center of the pool and as soon as they do Christina and Kate begin to grab at each other. They try to wrestle one another down but neither seems to be getting the upper hand. Charlotte tries to tackle Seleana to give Kate an edge but Dani is there to quickly stop her. Mackenzie tries her best to use one of her legs to kick Seleana but the Swedish woman backs away. Christina grabs Kate by the hair and she yanks at it as hard as she possibly can.

“SUPER C HAS GOT LADY GLASGOW’S HAIR… LADY GLASGOW PUTS SO MUCH PRODUCTS IN THAT HAIR OF HERS. THIS COULD DEFINITELY BE IT AND THE END OF EVERYTHING!”

The two continue to fight with one another but Christina continues to gain the upper hand. She continues to grab at Kate’s hair. Despite Charlotte doing everything in her power to stand tall and firm the fact is that Christina’s grip just seems to be too much and she ends up yanking Kate down right into the drink. As soon as this happens Christina begins to get excited as she raises her hands proudly in the air as Despy begins to speak.

“AND SHE DID IT!!! SUPER C IS STILL THE CHAMPION AND BGOF IS STILL IN THE HANDS OF GOOD!!!”

Christina smiles more but Seleana throws Christina backgrounds right into the pool. Christina begins to get upset as she splashes at her wife. Seleana splashes back and now every single woman in the pool seems engaged in this big pool fight. Everyone is splashing one another and Teddy chuckles as he is standing with the camera and he stops filming. He claps his hands cheering the women on as he stands at the edge of the pool but the Gem Stones grab him and push him into the pool. It seems that everybody is engaged in the fun as Christina and Kate swim to the side and glare at each other. Christina smiles as Kate nods her head in agreement with a chuckle.

“That was super fun Christina… It was a really great idea to get everybody involved like that. I wouldn’t even have thought about doing anything like that…”

“I just wanted for us to all have fun and to keep our minds off of things. I know life can be hard with what’s been happening. I know that people seem to think we all live in this perfect bubble where life is always good but it really isn’t. I know it was one of your biggest dreams to go back to London and rewrite the wrongs of last year and because of Covid-19 that isn’t the case. We are stuck here in Vegas away from our loved ones and our families. We might as well make the most of it right?!”

Kate nods her head as she looks at Christina.

“Exactly it isn’t that easy. I would love for Juliet to get out and about but it isn’t safe. I would for her to be around her cousins in North Carolina but that’s not going to happen. It’s hard to really be a wrestler and to also be her school teacher as well. What’s happening is simply real. So this was needed… Whether it came across as cheesy there are going to be some people who watch this and gains a chuckle out of this…”

Kate nods her head as she continues to speak.

“Some people who can just sit there and smile about life and it gives them a break from real life. We need that in today’s society and it doesn’t matter what countries we are from or our differences. The reality is at the end of the day we are all human beings and we are in this together. I know you receive of shit for stupid stuff but thank you Christina. Thank you for putting this together and getting us all united. I needed this…”

Christina smiles in return.

“No problem Kate. I appreciate all of you for being a part of this. It was good to even see someone like Sierra getting involved. It shows how important something like this is. To be honest when I put this together I did so for the fact of just putting on a wonderful show for Aurora. That sick girl deserves to smile as much as everybody else. This is a time where movie studios and television stations aren’t really coming out with new material as all editing and stuff have come to a halt. So for us to just put something out  there makes it worthwhile… Thank you so much for being in this venture Kate…”

Kate chuckles in return.

“Don’t mention it Christina… You know I will always have your back. Although I promise I will be seeing you as soon as possible…”

Kate smirks as she looks at the World Bombshell Championship as Christina reaches for it.

“I am going to do everything in my power to win this tournament and get to facing you or whoever might be on the other side of that ring. It doesn’t matter if it’s Andrea, Roxi, or even you…”

Christina chuckles again.

“You do whatever you need to do to get there. Ben was saying the same thing about his wife. As much as I would love to focus on either of you the reality is I need to handle my own set of business first. So before I count my chickens before the eggs even hatch let me handle my triple threat match first…Just like you should be solely focused on Evie…”

Kate nods her head with a wicked grin as she keeps on looking at Christina.

“Sounds like a plan… Best of luck to you Christina… Don’t let me down and most of all don’t let yourself down. Just remember what you are fighting for and you will have the ability to accomplish anything…”

“Right… I am ready for this match Kate… I am ready for it more than you could even realize…”

With that the two just smile at one another as they begin to splash one another again. We leave on this image on all of the ladies splashing one another as we fade to black…




On Camera

The scene comes into focus and as it does we are treated to the sight of Christina Zdunich with a serious expression on her face. She is holding her championship around her shoulders as she nods her head with a serious expression on her face. She pats her championship as she begins to speak.

“So now here we are and we are just a few days away from the huge event that is SCW’s very own Blaze of Glory Super Card. Let me explain something to all of you. I have listened to what my opponents have had to say this past week and some stuff has honestly been bothering me. I have heard some of the most stupid shit during my time of wrestling. At first I was starting to beat myself up. I was questioning if I even belonged here. In the eyes of one of my opponents I was merely gift wrapped my spot at being here. It was a case of me morphing into the selfish woman known as Crystal Hilton and it was a case of business as usual. “Crystal Hilton” has returned and she gets the title. She becomes selfish. She does everything in her power to keep the belt and doesn’t give a damn about other people…

The daggers definitely come into play and it will only be a moment of time before she stabs somebody in the back to keep what she has. Sometimes I feel like words like this cut me deep. I know I might be considered to have this hidden persona that might be willing to strike at times but sometimes the words of friends cut way deeper than that of any enemy. Friends are there to be completely honest with you and they won’t hold back because they will say it’s in the name of love and friendship. At the end of the day they are only bringing up this stuff about you because they want you to correct the behavior. That is how I feel about Roxi at times…

Of course on the other side of the spectrum you have a woman who I have openly praised since day one, a woman who seems to be a bit hesitant because I see her as the next biggest thing in all of SCW. They might be a little turned off because they think it’s obsession but in reality it’s not so much of me being obsessed as much as it is me seeing them exactly where I was when I started my wrestling career. They are walking in the same steps that I have walked in and I merely want them to go in a different direction. I don’t want them to make the same mistakes that I have but yet instead of embracing that they are quick to take my kindness and shit all over it.”

Christina just sighs as she looks at her championship and continues to speak.

“Yet through all of it they feel that just because they beat me one time that makes them the end all be all. They want to shit on my past, and shit on me as an individual and I don’t have what it takes to be dominant. Yet through it all they both see me as a fraud and I simply don’t have what it takes to emerge as being a super hero and that my focus is on elsewhere besides where it needs to be and that’s on this match.

To be honest this past week I took a long deep look at myself. I did some serious soul searching and I came to the conclusion that as much as I wish to run away from that of Crystal Hilton it would be completely foolish to ignore her. Maybe she is the part of me that seeks the competition. Maybe she was the part of me that was ready to beat Roxi in that ring. Maybe it was her that pulls the trigger and comes out wrestling for her life. I know there are questions about me but at the end of the day I know for a fact that I am a real super hero. Despite what either of you think about me I am exactly where I am because I fucking deserve to be here. I am a real life super hero. I may not a part of the military or wearing a cape but I always put myself out there…”

Christina looks at her title as she speaks some more.

“What one might call as not being focused I simply see myself as doing everything I can to bring exposure to SCW and elevating the status of the championship. It doesn’t matter if I wish to do that by promoting video gaming streams with the CHAMPION, special television shows as the CHAMPION, or pouring my heart out in the ring as a champion. The fact is I promote the title. Roxi and Andrea both have this habit of trying to talk themselves up and carrying this division but let’s be honest Roxi. You can talk all this stuff about being a super hero. You wish to do the honest thing as a champion and give chances to people but it takes more than a tweet to do that. You actually need to show up on the shows on nights when you aren’t booked. It requires you being at each show and letting people know you are a champion. Letting them know that you have the title everybody wants and you would do anything to dethrone whoever might come after that…

Yet you use invisibility and it might be okay if you were Sue Richards of the Fantastic Four. At least she still kicks as a super hero but you do nothing. Yet you have women such as Bobbie Dahl who is supposed to be the most vain and vile of people. Someone who everybody hates but I can honestly agree when she basically makes tweets questioning where the fuck is our champion?!

Yet now that you lost the belt you wish to find yourself again… You want to say you are depressed and aren’t feeling good… That’s ridiculous. If you wish to call me out for being Crystal Hilton me as a friend will call you out on your bullshit. You aren’t as heroic as you claim to be. You may have stated that Lukas was evil but at least she made it known she was the woman to beat. She was on each show and she earned that respect…

Yet with you that respect may not have been there. Your long hard fought tag team reign may have been awesome and there’s no denying you were perhaps the best of the best in the ring but the other things that go with being the champion you failed in. Where was the building up of the titles and being a champion? When you have a belt you need to carry everything that goes along with being a champion. That means showing up to events and being there. You just can’t go ghost on that but considering you even wish to go ghost from being at the hotel with the rest of us what can one really expect?!

But yet I am the evil villain and you are the hero whom everyone should love.”

Christina nods her head.

“Silly me for mistaking my identity… Yet I am the one who is all wrapped up in a simple of achievement of being a four time champion. After all that’s what I have been chasing after for the past year. Yet are we supposed to gloss over the fact that after accomplishing the likes of being a triple crowner. After holding the World title multiple times, Internet Title multiple times, and that long Tag Team reign that you basically begged the owners for the Roulette Championship match. They basically told you that title was beneath you but you didn’t care because you wanted to be a Grand Slam Champion. You basically wanted that accomplishment. It was simply trying to pad your stats at that point…

Yet instead of trying to chase after the belt you tried to say your wife deserved it. SCW even booked you two against each other in which Keira won but people never took it seriously because they felt you threw the match. When you finally got that Roulette match against Kate you lost and it took her getting cheated out of the belt and moving onward to the Internet division which she did eventually win the belt for you to finally get that title off of Veronica Taylor… It’s a big joke Roxi and you beat her to be called Grand Slam Champion… If I really wanted to stroke my ego I would have gone for the tag titles just to add Grand Slam to my name but I don’t need to do that

I don’t need to do that because my eyes are focused on being the best and nothing else besides that. You shouldn’t fight your wife’s battles. I had to tell Seleana to stop fighting mine because it would have dragged her down a dark path and she doesn’t need to suffer things because of me. The same should have been said for that of Keira…”

Christina shrugs her shoulders.

“I love Keira but she complains a lot. She always wants a shot at the title. Always begging for a title shot. She gets placed in matches and she loses. That’s all part of the business but instead of bitching and moaning she needs to keep at it. Keep her head on straight and keep pursuing after it. As much as she tries to beg for title shots put that energy into appearing on the shows and doing the exact same thing. Make people want to see her actually get that shot. Yet when she as well just makes noise on Twitter and doesn’t do it weekly on the shows how does that even look?

That is a far way off from being a super hero and that doesn’t make her deserving. You can say whatever you want about me but whether win or lost. Whether I skipped ahead of Andrea or getting beat up. I still show up on the shows. I put my opponent over and I keep it moving still keeping my momentum going. Not many people can do that. That is why I am where I am because I am always there…

You lack at that Roxi and it’s a shame. The last time you truly were like in the thick of things is when you were feuding with Amy Marshal for the Internet title or begging for the Roulette title. Other than that for the most part you go off unseen and that isn’t right…

Also thinking about everything I can’t express how pissed off I am with you Roxi. I really had a chance to think about it when you were shitting on Alicia Lukas reign and the people that she had beaten. Considering most of the year was spent with her beating myself, my wife, and of course my daughter I take that very personally. It was good enough to win us Feud of the year so what exactly was wrong with the people she had to go through to have her dominant reign?! Do you have an issue with everybody from the Zdunich family… Stuff like that makes me take this very personal and you are going to pay for every single thing that you said…”

Christina nods her head with agreement as she continues to share her heart.

“Then you have the likes of Andrea Hernandez. You know Andrea I already stated how I feel you are super good. You are perhaps the future of the business but your biggest issue is the fact that you are tied too much into trying to overcome your past. Let’s be honest every single time you talk it’s always about the same old thing. You always mention how your previous two companies saw you as a joke. They didn’t take you seriously and they felt your skills weren’t exactly where they supposed to be it. isn’t that something that we as wrestlers all go through?

It’s what shapes us to be exactly who we are but you tend to repeat the same shit over and over. OCW didn’t like me, UWA didn’t like me so long behold here I am and I am going to change people’s perspective of me. Listen to me sweetie I have been doing this for 15 years now. I got my start into wrestling at a very early stage and yet even people like you still want to shit on me. I don’t need to keep reminding everyone what I intend to do. I simply go out to that ring and compete to the best of my ability. “

Christina seems disgusted as she takes a deep breath and continues to share her heart.

“My biggest issue with you however is the fact that you don’t think I am taking this seriously. My brand means the entire world to me but it’s a brand I established by elevating the very competition of the belt. Everybody always wants to talk shit about the Bombshell division. Some might say Roxi’s era was the best. Some might even say hell they thought it Alicia Lukas’ era. Some might even say no Mikah had the best damn bombshell division in the history of SCW. You want to know what the main constant throughout every single era is?! The truth of the matter is that I am right at the forefront of every single one. I have put on feuds with the best of the best. I have helped defined the careers of all of those mentioned. The only thing I wasn’t a part of was Misty and Vixen’s time but I wasn’t in SCW either. I am sure if I was here at the time I would have been right at the heart of the division as well. I don’t like that you basically disrespected me. I called you out as the next big thing in wrestling. That means you need to carry the hype well and take it to another level.

Yet you don’t want to take that responsibility. If you did you would be promoting the living shit out of yourself. You would be on the shows every single week and continuously building yourself up. People can claim that bullshit that I don’t belong or don’t deserve it but the one thing that I do is I get people talking. Whether it’s stabbing my wife in the back, whether it’s being a secretary to Mark Ward, or building myself up from rags to riches at the Golden Ring. The fact is I make it apparent. I promote the living shit out of the company and what I am doing every fucking week. Mark and Christian aren’t stupid they want somebody who is open and promotes the shit out of everything because it means people know exactly what SCW is about and what it truly means to be a champion…

You can get upset at me all you want because I got a shot first. The same thing can go for Roxi as well who wishes to fix things here. It’s not like I make the matches that’s on the owners. I simply roll with the punches and take what is given to me. Throwing hissy fits on Twitter won’t do anybody any good. Instead of creating sub tweets on Twitter and being passive aggressive come to the ring or tell Pussy Willow how you are feeling. Let the world know your intentions and you might just get what you are asking for. That’s what I did and now look at me. I am the champion once again… For the simple fact that I did what I was supposed to do!

Hell you can take a Bobbie Dahl who the entire world hates and she would be deserving of the title because she creates the drama. She puts herself out there on shows and it makes you want to see her get her ass beat. All of you in wrestling today are so soft. You get so bitchy when things don’t work out for you and throw Twitter fits. I might have done a lot of things but when I bitch about something I do it in front of the wrestling world. I do it like a woman on a camera. I put myself out there, maybe in the end that’s my downfall because I do so much in front of a camera.

it gives you ammo to tear me a part but it’s far better than that of not doing anything. People win titles and they forget all the exposure it took to get them there. Don’t be like that Andrea. Don’t fall into that trap. Yet I guess it’s wrong for me to do as much as I do. I guess I owe Mark and Christian an apology from promoting the living shit out of everything. I am sorry for giving my paychecks to charity, I am sorry for being a champion that’s open and on screen a lot. Doesn’t that sound so stupid? Can you even comprehend how stupid that would sound Andrea?

But maybe I should be like you. After all after you beat me I still came out on camera on the weekly shows claiming how great you were. I talked you up and it’s a shame because you could have took that victory over me and told everyone how you beat a former World Champion. You could have talked with Rocky Mountains or Pussy Willow said how you are ready to fight for the title and you don’t care who is in your way. Yet all we got was you bitching on Twitter over your Blast From The Past partner. You still have much to learn…”

Christina sighs as she speaks some more.

“The one thing that really makes me upset about you however is the fact that I thought you knew your history. You seem to know a lot about the past of this company yet in your eyes I wasn’t a dominate champion. I was never dominant. That’s funny considering before Alicia Lukas even got here I had the second longest reign with the World Championship. During the summer of Crystal I wiped out the entire division. I held the title for seven long months. My one reign was basically longer than all of Misty’s combined, Roxi’s before she won the belt back, close to Vixen’s. The title was passed around like a hot potato but I defeated EVERYBODY and brought stability to the title… I carried it with pride and it was my DOMINANT reign as champion that won me Woman of the Year and Most Improved in the same year.

So please do tell me how I am not a dominant champion and don’t have what others in this company have. I am the only woman who has held the title on four different occasions and last time I checked when I was the Internet Champion it was a title I have never lost…

Silly me for not being “dominant” silly me for not being like others. That’s a bunch of horse shit…Fact check before you look like a complete ass. Roxi and Alicia were both great don’t get me wrong but the reality what makes me different from anybody else is that I have never left SCW. I have always been here because I love this company so much. It didn’t matter if it was as a manager, or in the office. Others might come and go because of injury or to seek a new venture but I have been through everything. I won’t ever go. I am going to do everything in my power to be the best bombshell today but more importantly I want to go down as the best bombshell of all time. I will always continue to build my brand…

Whether you wish to call me Hilton, Rose, or even Zdunich it doesn’t matter. I am here to be the best and you better make sure you come at me with everything you got because I won’t let this title go. Not now and certainly not ever.

I am the rose that simply refuses to wither away. Nothing will stop me from blossoming…”

Christina holds her championship as she nods her head in agreement.

“For I am Christina Rose….

Lights…

Camera…

Action….

It’s Showtime ladies so you better be ready to step up…

I didn’t get my big my huge victory celebration in the Golden Ring Casino… Daniel promised me a celebration if I won the title. This is the first time that I am bringing the belt to the casino and I plan to keep it there with me. The fans of SCW are depending on me as well as the staff of the casino.

So let’s roll out the red carpet, and take a bow because this is the curtain call…Nothing will stop me from winning… Roll Credits because yours truly will be in the spotlight… Best of luck but nothing will ever  separate me from the this title not now and not ever. See you soon and may the best woman win…”

With that Christina raises the title high into the shot of the camera and it’s on this image that we fade out on.

71
Supercard Archives / CHRISTINA (c) v ROXI v ANDREA
« on: April 04, 2020, 10:02:39 PM »
 Saxon Hotel
Special Spa Suite

It felt really amazing to be the World Bombshell Champion. Christina had created history and she was proud of it. It’s a feeling that nobody could take away and it’s a moment that she would cherish for the rest of her life. Christina Zdunich was back on top of the wrestling world. She had been doing everything in her power to be a great champion. She had been appearing on every show. She had been promoting SCW to the best of her ability and carrying her championship with pride. The world was in extreme chaos with the serious pandemic that was destroying households everywhere. Even wrestling on shows seem like it’s getting really weird with the fact that there are no fans in the audience. The crowd is just made up of wrestling talent and what not. Yet as bad as things might seem Christina felt at peace. She was happy to go through it all. It didn’t matter if she didn’t even have a chance to celebrate her huge title victory, the fact still remained that she was the World Champion.

It was a few weeks before Blaze of Glory. Christina sat down at the edge of the bed. She was clad in a long red t shirt and a pair of black yoga pants with her matching Jordan sneakers. Quarantine life had been absolutely amazing she got to spend an endless amount of time with her wife and friends. It was truly a time of relaxation. She moved her eyes to her wife who was completely amazed at the room but Crystal kept her eyes locked on the championship belt. Seleana smiled as she looked over at her wife.

“This hotel is so big. It’s complete with a huge spa in our bedroom Ja?!”

Christina smirked as she nodded her head in agreement. She sat on the bed with the championship draped across her laps. It had been a while since she had held the white strap but she was actually proud of it. She rocked back and forth as Seleana continued to speak to her.

“You earned that Estrellita… I know exactly what you are thinking and who cares what anybody says. You worked hard to get that title. You earned it babe and that’s all that matters. I know you didn’t have the huge celebration that you wanted at Golden Ring but we can continue to have our own celebration…”

Christina shakes her head with a giggle as she looks back at her wife.

“No… I think the 10 times we did it since being here is enough besides Dani basically said we might be a tad too loud. I don’t want her to get this notion I am this big time nymphomaniac. We have to be civilized babe and besides other things need our attention. There is a whole world out there in this hotel. There is a bar, a pool, a movie room, a restaurant, a play area, and so much more. Being stuck having sex in this beautiful room as great as it sounds we can do so much more here…”

“I guess you do have a point and also considering what happened to that other wrestling company you were in is having technical difficulties…”

Christina smirks.

“Yeah… The one who was supposed to have their show next Thursday which isn’t happening now? It just makes things better for me because at least I am going to be safe for everybody in SCW. I know people always wish to give me shit because they say Crystal Hilton is this big time monster who can’t be trusted. Yet for the next three weeks I am solely locked down to this hotel. I don’t want to put myself in a situation where SCW has to pull me out of a match because I caught the virus. On top of that I would feel so bad if I put others in jeopardy because of a foolish decision. I rather focus on being safe for everyone. On top of that I get to walk into Blaze of Glory as the World Champion. It just doesn’t get any better than that. I am in the main event and this is my chance to finally make up on lost time…”

Christina seems passionate as she looks right at Seleana.

“I also need you to support me as well by not doing anything out of the ordinary. After all we are a married couple which means that people are going to view us as being one person. We need to put on a united front and be in this together. So for the next two weeks I don’t need you out and about doing stuff for the zoo or anybody else. I just want you to stay put…”

“Ja… It feels good to spend time with you though. We are always away from each other that it just feels right to do things together…”

With that the two can’t help but smile at one another as Christina continues to speak.

“As far as my celebration goes I think Danielle and Daniel are trying to get something together for me at the hotel with a few of the Golden Ring people at this hotel. Well those who are on the roster and are staying here. Whatever they do for me I feel honored. I really wasn’t supposed to be in this situation so I will make the most of it…”

Seleana smirks again as she continues to speak to her wife.

“And how is Aurora doing?!”

Christina opens her eyes in amazement as she glares back at her wife. She quickly picks up the phone and cycles through her contacts before she selects Angelica and begins to face time her.

“Ooops I forgot to check on them… Anyway they should be good…”

Christina waits in anticipation as she calls the little girl with Leukemia. A few moments go by and it isn’t long before Angelica picks up the phone.

“Hey Christina, how is everything going?!”

Christina nods her head with a chuckle as she waves in return.

“Things are going really well. How are you holding up? Listen I know I got you that big job at the casino but don’t worry about anything. Daniel is a really great guy and he is going to take care of you as far as money goes. If he doesn’t I will personally help you out. Are you both enjoying my apartment? There is plenty of food in the refrigerator and if you are missing anything don’t hesitate to use my credit card and have whatever you need delivered. Use the disinfectant and don’t leave the apartment for anything. If anything ever happened to Aurora I don’t know what I would do…”

Angelica smirks in return.

“She is actually doing really well… We both are doing great to be honest and she wants to speak to you…”

Angelica hands the phone to Aurora. The little Spanish girl with Leukemia smiles as she glances at Christina through the phone. Aurora is wearing a blue wig to show off to Christina who smiles in return. Christina chuckles as she grabs the championship and holds it to the camera.

“Look what I have Aurora isn’t it so cool? When I was in the ring with Roxi the only thing I could think about was your reaction so I gave Roxi the best fight of my life and I was able to finally win it…”

“Yay… You really are the best Christina! I can’t wait for this stupid virus to go away so I can see you again…”

“Definitely Aurora… Just promise me that you will continue to be strong. Listen to whatever you mommy says and when things die down we will see each other. I will let you hold the title and we are going to have so much fun together. I miss you so much and I promise I will beat up Andrea and Roxi so I can return back to you as a champion…”

“Bye Christina… I will be safe… I promise…”

With that Christina’s face time had come to an end as Seleana crosses her arms as she looks back at Christina. The two can’t help but be focused on solely each other. Christina holds the title some more as she takes a deep breath and continues to speak.

“Seleana all of this is still so surreal to me. When Mikah beat me I didn’t know if I would ever get this back. I tried my damn hardest and always fell short. Yet when you least expect it the biggest blessings come and I am so thankful for it. I have a lot to be thankful for. I have the Championship again. My daughter and I have a positive relationship again and I have a beautiful and supporting wife. What more could I possibly want?!”

Seleana nods her head before she sighs in return.

“There’s only one thing we need to discuss Estrellita and that’s your son Brayden. I still don’t understand why you didn’t feel comfortable about telling me about him. We don’t keep secrets right?!”

Christina sighs in return.

“To be honest I just wanted to forget about it. it was hard separating twins but I was only 13. I was in no position to be raising a child let alone two of them. I just thought giving him up to a family who needed him was what was best. It was a hard decision but I just felt like I would attach more to a girl than a boy. If he wants to bury me and seek retribution so be it but at the end of the day it’s my cross to carry. I deserve every single bit of it because I was a terrible mother to him. To be honest Seleana I am happy that SCW has us on lockdown.”

Christina slowly puts her championship down as tears start to flow from her eyes.

“Because at least being on lockdown means I won’t have to deal with that situation for a while. I get to live in this fantasy and I can deal with Brayden on my terms…”

“Estrellita I understand your son is a touchy subject but you will have to deal with it at some point. You just can’t run away from it forever and when you are ready to deal with it I will be right here by your side ready to take on it with you. Just don’t suppress your feelings because that’s the worst thing you can do…”

Christina shakes her head with a sigh as she looks back at her wife.

“I won’t babe… I promise whenever the situation comes and we have to deal with my son we shall do it together. For now let’s focus on doing something productive since we are here. There is so much to do here and yet I feel bored!”

“Well if you were home what would you be doing?!”

Christina flicks her hair.

“If I was home I would be lounging around in my pajamas and playing video games. Yet I already blasted through the new Resident Evil. I need something else to do! I just can’t sit here…”

“But Star you just said a while ago that there were like 10 things to do in this hotel. We could maybe go drinking at the bar?!”

“Recovering alcoholic… I don’t mind serving drinks at the casino but not to be actually drinking…”

“You could go to the gym?!”

“Why, for me to cry over how strong ladies like Charlotte and Mackenzie are or to get out lifted by Sierra and Johana… I rather not be put in that position…”

Seleana nods her head with a grin as she continues to speak.

“You could always try to ship Dani and Nicky…”

Christina looks back at Seleana with a wide grin on her lips.

“Well I could always do that… I don’t need to be quarantined and on Lock Down to do that… Seleana I need something to do!”

Christina seems to be throwing somewhat of a minor fit as she sits there thinking to herself. It isn’t that long before Christina’s phone begins to go off. Christina glances at her phone and she smiles as it reads Chloe Martin. Chloe was Christina’s personal assistant and the COO of her movie studio. The blue haired vixen didn’t waste any time in answering the phone.

“Hey Chloe how is it going in Vegas?!”

Christina just sighs in return.

“It’s so boring! There’s like so much to do but I still feel bored…”

“Well at least it’s okay to feel bored. You at least know you are being safe for every worker there so that’s the most important thing. I just wanted to call you to let you know that things aren’t really going so well at the movie studio. With how things are looking in California I had to shut the place down.”

Christina nods her head with a nod.

“That’s fine they all should be home with their families anyway. Besides our editing team can pretty much work from home anyway, and those who can’t let’s make sure they still get paid. They all have families to take care of and we don’t want to be the bad guys that fire anybody. Is that all you had to tell me?!”

Chloe takes a deep breath as she begins to speak some more.

“Actually no… The real reason why I called you is because with the world wide pandemic going on our stocks are going right down the drain. I know you and Seleana both worked so hard for us to get right back on track but it doesn’t seem to be the case. We need new material and that’s going to be hard considering what’s happening in the world. Every single major movie company has pushed back their material until the end of the year. I don’t think we can afford to do that. So you need to think of something…”

Christina looks at her wife before she slowly speaks on the phone again.

“Think of what exactly… We are stuck in a hotel. There’s not much we could do. Nobody could really do anything being in a hotel in Vegas…”

“What about the show you always rave about on Netflix Glow. In one of the seasons weren’t the ladies forced to do stuff in Vegas because things didn’t go that great for them in California?!”

Christina passionately speaks back.

“THAT WAS SEASON 3 and they had to go to Vegas because they didn’t get the television contract. So they spent a while doing the same LIVE show in Las Vegas over and over again. All of the ladies stayed at the same Vegas apartment and they seemed to have super fun. I know it’s based on a true story but I think Christian Underwood is a pro on the subject or whatever. I don’t know… The only thing I know is that the show is awesome and…”

Chloe excitedly screams from the other end of the phone.

“DOESN’T THE SHOW HAVE AN 80S VIBE TO IT!!!”

“Yes it’s supposed to take place during the 80s or whatever… Why are you asking?!”

“Because you are stuck in a Vegas hotel, people love parodies and spoofs. We might as well bring some cheer during this time by coming up with new material. What if you filmed using your phones or whatever while there with whatever women you can get together. We can spoof GLOW and I am sure people would love it. Rose Productions probably presents the Beautiful Girls of Fighting!”

Christina thinks about it as she smirks.

“OH MY GOD… ARE YOU SAYING I COULD LIKE FILM WHILE QUARANTINED… THAT’S AMAZING… I PROBABLY COULD GET SOME OF THE GIRLS TOGETHER. LORD KNOWS I AM GOING TO GET DANI INVOLVED… AS WELL AS CHARLOTTE AND MACKENZIE!”

Seleana smirks.

“I know you could get Halo and Brittany as well…”

“Of course I could get Kate and Griffin to do it as they are signed to our production company anyway. Maybe we can get Despy as well. This could be exciting and it will be fun all around… Safe fun… Chloe you can count me in. We are going to have the best time ever while being in Vegas… Rose Productions proudly presents BGOF!!! THE BEAUTIFUL GIRLS OF FIGHTING! Cheesy 80s vibes all around...”

Chloe chuckles over the phone.

“Sweet… You get everything rolling on your end… I’ll call some of the staff. Whenever you film something send it to me via Email and I will get it out to them so they can edit it at home… This might be a masterpiece and the best thing we have done… Let the series of BGOF begin!”

With that she hangs up the phone and Christina slowly moves her attention to Seleana.

“Ok babe let’s get things ready. We are going to do a casting call. Meet me by the pool in about three hours. Call some of the bombshells and tell them what’s going on. We are definitely going to have some fun while we are here… Tell them to bring their best 80s inspired gimmick as well. This is going to be a blast and I have a feeling that this might be the best thing going on at the hotel for the next three weeks…”

With that in mind Christina nods her head with a chuckle leaving Seleana to get on the phone. Christina leaves the hotel room in a hurry. It was definitely going to be a fun event. Something that would take Christina out of her boredom but most importantly it was fully safe and during this time that’s the only thing that mattered. We slowly fade out on this image…









Saxon Hotel
Poolside

We find ourselves at the Saxon Hotel’s pool and it is there where we are able to see the likes of Christina Zdunich. She smirks as she is standing at the pool. She is clad in a costume of some sort but she isn’t our subject as she looks out at some of her fellow bombshells who are sitting down on the pool beach chairs. She can’t help but chuckle a bit as she looks out at the women in front of her. They all seem to be dressed in their respective costumes. In front of her were the bombshells of Seleana, Dani Weston, Charlotte, Mackenzie, Kate Steele, and of course Sierra Williams. Despy and Angel sat off to the side as Christina started to speak to them.

“Hello everybody I just want to personally thank all of you for being a part of this little venture. You all are going to be paid for this so no worries on that front. This is going to be an exciting ordeal. This is completely low budget so don’t mind the camera phone recording. Try your best to stay completely in character and just have fun. To start the show we are just going to do a casting call.”

Dani seems befuddled as she looks at Christina.

“Casting call… Like you want me to introduce who I am and who I will be playing?!”

Christina nods her head.

“Basically just state who you like your character and cut a promo to the camera! We have to introduce who we are to the viewers so they can jump right into the characters. Trust me I know what I am talking about. Just follow my lead and let your creativity come into play…I guess I shall start…”

With that Seleana holds Christina’s phone as she looks over at her wife. Christina is clad in what looks to be a superhero outfit. It looks like that of Super Girl’s costume except it has a huge C on the chest. Christina is holding her World Bombshell Championship across her shoulders as she smirks into the cameras as Seleana hits record.

“Hello citizens of the world! I am Super C. I am the resident SUPER HERO OF THE BEAUTIFUL GIRLS OF FIGHTING! It’s my job to completely save the day and be there for everyone in need. I am your BGOF WORLD CHAMPION and it’s supposed to be my job to play the goody girl and be the champion of the people! Yet as much as I value myself as a CHAMPION… Don’t expect me to PROMOTE myself as a champion. You might never see me on a camera besides for a match. I won’t say much but when it’s match time, but don’t worries I am still the super hero and I will save the day! NOW I NEED TO GO… The world needs saving!”

Christina looks around as she glares at her title.

“The world is being taken over by an evil plague! My colleagues have no idea that I am the geeky little journalist Christina Rose. I will always get the scoop no matter whatever it takes. The evil plague of BGOF seems to spread through contact. The more contact one has with people the more it could spread. Why should I stay put… After all I will be out and about… Little do I know that it actually makes me the villain! Who cares about STAY AT HOME ORDERS…. IT’S TIME TO FLY AND BE SUPER C!!! Remember eat vitamins, eat carrots, and be SUPER. For I am the champion who won’t ever be seen…. SWOOSH!!!!!!!!”

With that Christina quickly dives out of the shot as she smirks in return. Christina takes the camera from Seleana who stands in front of the camera. She is wearing a funny looking hat as well as a backpack. She smiles as she forces an Australian accent that’s absolutely terrible.

“Blimey! My name is Amanda the Aussie Zoo Keeper… I have tamed and ridden the most beastly of kangaroos! I have struck down 20 Dingoes with my bare hands mates! I have come to the BEAUTIFUL GIRLS OF FIGHTING to tame the World Champion and make her my own. I will make a surfboard out of her and using that leather from her title to make a fine belt! Now bring on these blokes, and I will beat them all MATES… BLIMEY… Here comes the biggest of waves mates… It’s time to morph Amanda the Aussie Zoo Keeper to Sally the Surfer!!!”

With that Seleana rips her zoo out off as she dives into the pool. The splashes hit the phone as Christina smirks in return.

“Good… It looks real authentic… Remember nobody get offended or think we are crossing a line… This is supposed to be cheesy and have that whole 80s vibes to it. Remember the more exaggerated the gimmick and accent the better this parody is going to be…”

Christina claps her hands together who looks at Charlotte and Mackenzie getting in front of her and the camera along with that of Kate Steele who is wearing the Internet Championship across her waist. London Underground just shakes their head as they glare at Christina.

“I just want you to know we are personally going to kill you when this is done. You are lucky you work for Daniel or else we would never do this…”

Charlotte and Mackenzie each take a long deep breath as they finally begin to speak to the cameras.

“Cheers to all of you filthy Americans out there. I am Tea and this is my good friend crumpets. Together we make up the tag team Tea Time and together with our faithful leader in…”

Mackenzie turns over to Kate who smirks as she is wearing a Scotland Flag around her waist. She seems simply extravagant as she is definitely of some royal lineage. She smiles as she whips her hair while glancing at the camera.

“Thank you so much Tea Time… I am their leader… I am Lady Scotland and I am your British Champion. These filthy lassies from America wish to take us down but we won’t let it happen. Together with my knights of arms tea time we make up the trio of the United Queendom… All hail her royal majesty… The rightful heir to all of Scotland… LADY GLASGOW WHICH WOULD BE ME!!!”

“Cheers…. It’s TEA TIME… Would you like Tea & Crumpets with that?!”

With that the three girls who smile at one another as Christina nods her head in agreement giving the thumbs up.

“Simply beautiful ladies… You really outdid yourselves…”

Mackenzie and Charlotte both grin.

“Embarrass us again and I think we might break an arm or two of yours… Maybe we shall let Kate deal with the legs…”

“That is something we can really drink tea too… Let’s go to the bar and get some beers…”

Kate chuckles in return as the three ladies walk off leaving Seleana just standing there as she shrugs her shoulders. Christina can’t help but laugh some more as Dani Weston steps up In front of the cameras with a smirk on her face as Christina as she slowly unbuttons her top with a simple swaying of the hips.

“Expect your ratings to skyrocket because I am Michelle the Match Maker… I can make any of your deepest dreams become that of a reality. I love long walks on the beach. I love candle lit dinners and I definitely would love to know all of you more. As far as BGOF goes it’s only a matter of time before the match maker fights the rest of the girls. It doesn’t matter if it means taking down a super hero or even a bunch of foreigners. The reality is everything is a perfect match when I am involved and I am doing it all for you…See you soon… And here’s something to remember me by…”

With that Dani walks up to the camera and she kisses it purposely leaving a lipstick smear on it. She walks away as Christina shakes her head with a grin as she looks over at Seleana.

“We really need to get that girl laid sometime… She did mention she hated all of the noise at the hotel… We just have to find her somebody…. I will definitely help her in that department…”

Christina chuckles as she glares at Sierra Williams who walks up to the camera with a leather jacket on. She pulls out what looks like to be a switchblade as she forms a disgusting look on her face and begins to speak.

“Listen up chicas! I came from the hard streets of South Central HOLMES… ESCUCHARME!!! I am not here for dreams or delusions. I didn’t come here to save the day or to play with animals. I came here to let everybody know that I run these streets. I will be the best damn chica this company has seen… Nobody will take away my destiny to be the absolute best. You got that? If there’s a problem I might have to use my blade on you because this is my hood, and I am the STREETS… Champ you are officially on notice because that title belongs to me! This is ISABELLA FUENTES signing out ARIBA!!!!”

With that Sierra walks away nodding her head in agreement as Christina turns her attention over to Seleana with a smirk on her face.

“Oh my God Sel… That was super amazing… I think this whole parody thing might be so bad… It’s actually going to be really good… I can see the dollar signs rolling. We are going to make so much money…”

Selena nods her head.

“Yep… It’s going to be so bad you are definitely going to be nominated for a Golden Raspberry for this one but that’s fine since most of your movies tend to win you a lot of Razzies Ja?!”

Christina just sighs in return as she glances directly into the eyes of her wife.

“Are you making fun of me?!”

“No Star… Just telling you the honest truth…”

As the two of them just bicker back and forth from across the side we are able to see what looks to be a make shift commentators booth. Sitting behind it is none other than Despy, Angel, and Griffin Hawkins. They each are smirking as they motion for Christina to come towards them. Christina runs over there with her phone in hand as she hits the record button. Despy is wearing what looks to be a shut. Angel has demon wings on his back and Griffin is wearing a tuxedo t shirt and just underwear. Despy begins to speak.

“Hai everyone… My name is Hope and these are my broadcasting partners Demon, and Mr. NO PANTS!!!!”

Despy smiles as he leans towards Angel.

“Demon says he can’t wait for Isabella Fuentes to cut everyone…. HEY THAT’S NOT NICE….”

He leans again to hear him speaking.

“I KNOW YOU ARE A DEMON, and I AM HOPE!!! I believe in the HOPE of all people and I want to see big things happen now and forever. Anyway this is an EXCITING TIME FOR THE BEAUTIFUL GIRLS OF FIGHTINGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG… So many talent and… YES I KNOW DEMON YOU LOVE ISABELLA… But…”

Griffin chuckles as he begins to speak.

“I am just here for the women and I get to sit up here in NO PANTS…”

“PUT SOME PANTS ON!!!”

“NO CAN DO HOPE… After all Mr. No Pants… DOESN’T WEAR PANTS…. Is it me or is it just cold out here….”

“DEMON SAYS HE LOVES THE BARNEY UNDERWEAR!!!!”

“HEY YOU CAN’T MAKE A BARNEY REFERENCE… HE DIDN’T EVEN EXIST UNTIL 1992!!! ANYWAY THIS IS MR. NO PANTS AND WE CAN’T WAIT FOR OUR MAIN EVENT OF THE EVENING!!!”

“That’s right the World Championship of BGOF will be on the line in a good old fashioned CHICKEN POOL FIGHT… It will be the likes of SUPER C… TAKING ON LADY GLASGOW…. WILL THE PRIDE OF THE WORLD IN SUPER C WIN… OR WILL THE EVIL BRITISH INVASION THREAT OF LADY GLASGOW AND HER DASTARDLY UNITED QUEENDOM FOIL THE DAY…. STAY TUNED…. FOR WHAT BGOF HAS TO OFFER!!!”

With that Christina stops recording and she smiles as she looks over at Despy with a thumbs up.

“You are so awesome Despy…”

“Thank you… I didn’t know if I would be allowed at the hotel… SCW is strict about the employees thing with the lockdown and they don’t know where I fit into it all but Angel pulled some strings… Isn’t that right Angel?!”

Despy begins to grin in return as Christina nods her head just chuckling about the entire thing. Seleana runs her hands through her long blonde hair as she glances back at her wife.

“That went really well chickie although you going to be ready for this chicken fight?!”

“Of course I am going to be ready… Just keep me in the air and do not drop me… I can take down Kate… You just need to have my back…”

“Wait… You are actually going to fight her… Isn’t this scripted…”

“No… I love Improv Seleana and you need to go with the flow…”

“Did you just use your World Championship as a prop and you plan to put it on the line in a chicken fight?!”

Christina shrugs her shoulders as she looks back at her wife who continues to speak.

“Also doesn’t it seem weird for you girls to have a chicken fight… This goes against women’s wrestling evolving to what it is today… Women worked so hard not to be in jello fights, in pudding matches and in…”

Christina chuckles again as she looks at her wife and pushes her into the pool. Christina bends down as she looks at her.

“Seleana… Just live a little… We are here to have fun and enjoy the moment. There’s no reason to worry about things that aren’t important. People are dying every single day due to this pandemic. Tomorrow isn’t always guaranteed… Just relax and take it all in. We deserve to have this fun. Let’s just enjoy the moment okay?!”

With that Christina offers Seleana a hand to help her out of the pool and she ends up pulling her inside of it as well. The two of them begin to splash one another as we slowly leave them on this image.





On Camera

The scene comes into focus and as it does we are treated to the likes of Christina Zdunich walking around the Saxon hotel. Christina is clad in her Super Hero BGOF attire. She smiles as she runs her hands through her long blue hair as she looks deeply into the cameras.

“Hello everyone… This is your World Bombshell Champion Super C reporting live from the Saxon Hotel. I just want to say to everybody that might be watching this to stay completely safe during this time. A lot of bad things are going on in the world and the most important thing that anybody can do is stay safe. Do not go out of your house unless you really need to. Make sure you disinfect as much as you can and talk to your special loved ones as much as you can over the phone. These are some very trying times and I hope that SCW can do it’s very best to put smiles on your faces. We will still bring joy to our watchers. Even though we are going to Blaze of Glory one of our biggest Super Cards it kills us that we had to postpone our hometown tour… But don’t worry like I said our biggest concerns as a company is safety first and we wish for all of you to be safe at this time… So cheer as loud as you can from your homes. Trust when I say we definitely can hear each and every single one of you and we thank you for being fans of us…”

With that Christina smiles as she nods her head in agreement and continues to speak.

“Anyway in a little over a week Blaze of Glory is going to be upon us. I feel like I have a lot of catching up to do but the main important thing is that I am here in this match. It’s been a long time coming but finally I can say that I am a World Champion again. Not only am I a World Champion but I am the very first bombshell to hold the SCW Championship for a record breaking four times. That is insanely special to me. I didn’t know if I would make it here again. If I listened to the critics I should have probably walked away after getting inducted into the Hall of Fame. I was never the same after that. I struggled so much and it is always depressing seeing Mercedes Vargas talk about my win and lost record. I don’t have the best of records. Hell you could say I am barely at the 500 mark in SCW as I win half of matches and lose half of them as well. That doesn’t make me out to be something special. That just seems to be completely average at best…But it’s the honest truth about me… People will always be quick to point that out about me…”

Christina takes a long deep breath as she continues to speak.

“Some would even question how did I even get to the spot that I am in?! To be honest there’s one truth that you can find that is all throughout my entire career of being right here in SCW and it’s the fact that I don’t quit. I haven’t quit and quite frankly I won’t ever quit. This company is my very lifeblood and I would damn near do whatever it took to protect the integrity of SCW among everything else about this business. I love SCW and it pained me when SCW had to close its doors because our wonderful owners are overworked by all of the shit that they have to go through. I know it must be hard having to be in their shoes. People demanding title matches without putting in the work. People demanding pushes but can’t take some time out of the way to stand in front of a camera and promote their own shit. Everybody always wants a hand out but yet don’t want to work for it… Yet I work for my shit… I work for everything that I have and if you feel like I don’t do my part by all means you can excuse my language but you can royally go fuck yourself because I belong here and this is my spot…”

Christina takes her championship off and she holds it high in front of the cameras. She cracks a wide grin as she runs her fingers through her hair and continues to speak.

“But long behold it’s like I can’t even celebrate my moment. I should be excited over what I just accomplished. After all it was history. I MADE HISTORY… I have a right to be happy but yet when I do wish to cheer for something that I did or take pride in it. I get told through sub tweets that here is Crystal Hilton coming out again. I get sighs… I get the some things will never change tweets and why is that? Is it because I am passionate about what I do… Is it because I am a very vocal person about the things that I do for wrestling, if you don’t like what I do… Too fucking bad… I paid my dues for SCW… I am one of its nicest girls right now. Although you might listen to this promo and think that Christina is going off into the deep end. She sounds like a very mean girl or as you people would put it heelish I believe is the term, and you are quick to throw me under the bus…”

I don’t fucking think so, this isn’t mean being mean… This is me being brutally honest and I feel so honored to be in the top spot again. I feel delighted to be where I am and I am proud just to be on the show regardless. Yet since I am in the top spot I am going to cherish it because one never knows when they might be there again, and for me it’s been far too long since I had THE MAIN EVENT SUPER CARD SPOT… You could say I had it in December but that was me trying to pursue a championship. That wasn’t me being in that spot because I am the champion. So yes I am the champion and I am going to defend my very spot because I refuse to let anybody come into my territory and take what I worked so hard to get…”

Christina smiles as she looks at her championship before she slowly looks at her outfit and smiles again.

“Yet you might be questioning why is Christina Zdunich wearing this Super Hero outfit and it’s actually really simple. It seems like going into this match at Blaze of Glory everybody in this huge title match seems to be going through an identity crisis. I know Roxi Johnson is supposed to be the best of the best. She is supposed to be the hero and Andrea is listed as being good yet I don’t feel like either of them are living up to what they are trying to portray. They are both far from what they are trying to perceive themselves to be. I am the only real honest one here. I am the super hero because I am completely authentic and I will not be fake for the sake of anybody not now and certainly not ever. Roxi Johnson I love you girl. I just want you to know that from the bottom of my heart. You are one of my best friends so I know I can be completely honest with you but how can you honestly sit there and call yourself a super hero?!”

Christina shrugs her shoulders as she continues to speak.

“Super Heroes are supposed to save people. They are supposed to be spreading good news and being strong for others but these are so many dark times in our world. It’s probably the darkest in the longest of times because this Covid-19 isn’t destroying the entire world. It’s attacking everybody and the best way to stop it from spreading is to maintain a Stay at Home Order. It’s best to keep to yourself and to follow whatever protocol there is to make sure this thing doesn’t spread. Yet you and Keira haven’t been doing that. I could feel sympathy if you wrestled in like twenty companies. After all I do exactly that and each company has their own strict policy or whatever when it comes to it. Some which involve doing weeks of taping shows in one night so we can spend time being safe. Yet what are you both really doing that you can just show up to events whenever you want and blatantly ignoring our Lockdown rules…

That’s fucking bullshit Roxi. You aren’t better than any of us on the roster. You should be spending time with the rest of the roster and bonding with all of us but that never seems to be the case.  However when it comes time to spending time with the roster this always seems to be an issue. Even going to the Summer XXXtreme event. When it comes time to being on the cruise you always try to come at the last minute and it’s like you don’t want to be around us. What really gives Roxi? Are you that much better than any of us that you can’t be bothered to be around us… Come on you know as well as I do that it is completely bullshit…”

Christina sighs again as she continues to speak.

“Yet as a Super Hero you need to be completely honest and I feel like you aren’t honest to yourself or even with that of your wife. When you came back to this company you were immediately handed a World title shot. You didn’t earn it, you simply were handed it and you failed to capture the title. We both had to work our way to getting into that survival match at December 2 Dismember. You won that match and that’s a win that you earned through your hard work and efforts. I am not going to question that but what I do question is what happens after that. When you are a champion you need to do everything you can to promote that title. You need to be on every single show whether you are booked or not and make it to the title that everybody wants. What’s the point of being a champion if you aren’t going to be around? I guess that’s how this notion of not having to be around developed but let me tell you something you need to be everywhere that you possibly could be when you are a champion. It’s more than just competing inside of the ring but you need to promote. You need to do meet and greets and you have to pretty much be there. If you don’t do any of those things it basically just means the title is a trinket at that point and it devalues the title. You beat Alicia and did everything you could to end her evil reign but you didn’t really build it back up…”

Christina nods her head as she speaks some more.

“Also I feel like you aren’t that honest to Keira Johnson. There’s nothing wrong with her trying to build herself up to get to the position of getting a World Championship match but yet you need to tell her that she needs to stop begging for the shot. She claims she never had a shot but I could have sworn I beat her in the Chamber of Fate match all of those years ago as well as a one on one match. Yet she keeps saying she wants a match over and over again and doesn’t seem to put in the work. How can you expect to get anything by simply demanding? Salco at least can go on the shows and tell the world what she wants but Keira doesn’t quite do that. She complains which isn’t that of a hero and sort of demands it. As soon as I won the title she was already clamoring for a title shot and you were egging her on.

Yet as much as she wants it she just can’t get over the hump of winning the most important match. She fails to get the job done. She didn’t beat Andrea, she couldn’t beat Bobbi and yet she makes excuses. Yet as much as she has been begging for a title shot she finally gets a chance to compete in a four way match and she holds her head down in depression. Which is it to be honest? Which identity is she really going for? She can’t cry for a title match and be given a title contenders match only to act like that’s not what she wants. It makes absolutely no sense. So what if you lose. You need to keep at it. I think the reality is hurting her that she isn’t you. Deep down she knows she isn’t the wrestler that you are. You need to be honest to her or else you really aren’t doing what you need to as a spouse…

As a competitor you are one of the best of the best. I just think your biggest issues is your lack of promotion and not really caring about others besides yourself.”

Christina chuckles again as she begins to speak some more.

“Also in this match is the likes of Andrea Hernandez. Andrea you are an amazing wrestler. Don’t get me wrong I really respect you and as I told you before you are in fact the next biggest thing in all of wrestling. When we wrestled at the last Super Card we both gave each other the best we had to come out on top. Yet on that night you were the better woman. You were the woman to win and because of such you built up a lot of momentum for yourself. Andrea as I said once before you are the next biggest thing in all of wrestling. You will be a World Champion someday and at the age of 26 you still have so much ahead of you. You have built up a name for yourself and have taken down some of the best of the best that this company has to offer. You have beaten Bea, you have beaten Keira, and the list goes on and on… It doesn’t get any better than that does it?!”

Christina nods her head as she continues to speak.

“As great as you might be here is my biggest issue with you. You seem to be carrying on this unnecessary chip on your shoulder. For the past couple of weeks you have been tweeting that you are pissed off. You have been upset that I was given a World Championship match and I came out ahead. I know you have been tweeting about it over and over. Instead of tweeting that you are angry and that you are still angry. I rather you just be blunt about it. I know you came out on television and you told the entire world that if I was smart I would do everything in my power to not defend my title against you. After all you have already proven that you could beat me. so it would be wise for me to take on other challenges and do whatever I could do to keep the title. Yet as great as that might sound Andrea the reality is I am not a little Bitch. I am not going to run away from a fight. I don’t care if you beat me before. What you don’t understand about me is the fact that when I do lose to somebody that just makes me want to fight them even more…”

Christina smiles passionately as she speaks some more.

“Andrea I am the type that wants to be in the ring with you more than ever. Ever since I won this title I wanted to fight you because I knew it was right. You are the rightful contender and despite everything I earned my fucking title. I may not have been winning but I run SCW fantasy, I do journalism for SCW, I appear on show after shows and I always go all out. Because I have built up my brand SCW has rewarded me. That’s what women such as Salco, myself, and Sam Marlowe do. People might Bitch at us for losing but we are always here and because we put ourselves out there that’s why we can’t the big matches. I wish Keira was paying attention because she could learn something from this!

So yes I did earn this title whether you think so or not. You can be upset but I belong here for a reason. Pay attention Andrea because women such as Sam Marlowe, Roxi Johnson, Melody Grace and Mikah constantly beat me over and over again. I could have walked away and cried about it. Yet I didn’t, I stepped up and I came back and beat them when it matters the most. I took the World Championship from those four individuals after losing to them and it was that drive that made me want to fight them even more. It was that drive that propelled me on and I loved the competition…

I could have taken the easy way out but why should I Andrea? That’s not me nor will it ever be me… You come across like that of a Bitch and you have me misunderstood. Andrea instead of focusing on being mad you should have focused on winning the Blast From the Past Tournament. You were bitching the moment the teams were made and at the end you dropped the ball. Instead of pointing at everybody else and how upset you are why don’t you step up and actually do something about it…”

Christina shakes her head.

“I get it you beat me and you find yourself being better than me because you managed to beat Salco who I had a hard time at beating. You beat Keira who I consistently struggled at beating. For somebody who gloats so much you can by all means beat those people. I know I lsot to them but when I hold the World Championship I am a different beast altogether. Beating World Champion Christina becomes different altogether and if you look at any video game. The first time you go against the final boss seems easy. Whether it’s playing ping pong with Gannon from Zelda, to battling Birkin in Resident Evil 2. As soon as you get deeper into the game it becomes that much harder. The fight isn’t the same and the boss is on another level…

That’s me Andrea… I have reached my Trance form… This is my Limit Break and you are in for a different fight altogether. Whatever you have done in the past doesn’t mean shit anymore. The only thing I care about is being the champion. Getting past both you and Roxi and doing the very best that I can as the champion. So Andrea and Roxi you both better bring the best fights you can because I am coming at you with everything I got. I won’t be losing anytime soon not now and certainly not ever…

So let the cameras roll… Let the be action because it’s SHOWTIME…. It’s time to roll the credits on you both once and for all… Take a bow because this will be your curtain call… See you soon…”

With that Christina can’t help but chuckle as she smiles directly into the cameras and it’s on this image that we slowly fade out on.

72
Climax Control Archives / All Or Nothing
« on: March 13, 2020, 10:58:20 PM »
 Off Camera
Kent Canterbury England
The Great Stour River

This overseas tour for SCW was shaping up to very nice. Scotland was fun but Christina had always enjoyed being in England especially considering she spent a lot of time there as her previous husband Jonathan was from the Bradford area. Christina had no will to travel back and forth to the United States especially with the huge epidemic of the Coronavirus going around so instead she was going to do Golden Ring Business while she is England. Complete with a huge event to promote Daniel J. Morgan was a big deal in England along with Golden Ring and SCW. It was going to be a great chance to connect with some of the British fans and more importantly hopefully bring more revenue to Golden Ring. Christina wasn’t alone in Kent as she was with her fellow coworker Danielle Weston. The two of them had plans of spending the day together, with an early jog, meet and greet event at the Marlowe theatre and of course a shopping spree to perhaps give Dani a makeover. Brittany was also with them. It was going to be a time filled with many different events and of course excitement. The three women continued jogging as Christina stopped as the other two women jogged ahead of her. Brittany seemed a little befuddled as she starts heading back towards her mother.

“Is everything okay mom? I know it must suck to be stuck over in England but at least we have some huge fun things ahead of us. Things aren’t going to be all that bad. We are going to be able to spend lots of time together and it’s going to be fun right?!”

Christina however doesn’t say anything as she just stands there glancing back at her daughter. She offers a very long sigh as she looks away. It is at that moment that Dani runs back towards her friend and she begins to reach out to Christina.

“What’s going on Christina you really shouldn’t stop jogging. You are the one who wanted to do this early jog. After all we both have some huge matches ahead of us and we might as well get all the cardio in that we possibly can. You especially have a huge match and last time I checked becoming a World Champion wasn’t built overnight so let’s get to it…”

Christina however just shakes her head with a loud sigh as she glances back at her daughter and her friend. She looks a bit sad as she replies back.

“Look you can’t help the Corona Virus stuff. I know there’s going to be a big travel ban happening soon especially from Europe but it doesn’t matter. We do have this huge overseas tour so it wouldn’t make sense for us to go back and forth. It’s just this whole thing about me getting a big World title opportunity just feels a bit off. I know I should be excited and happy just to have this moment but the reality is I truly am not feeling it…”

Brittany opens her eyes in shock as she looks back at her mother.

“And why exactly aren’t you feeling it?! That is just nonsense mom. You should be feeling it. After all this is everything that you have ever wanted! You will be getting a major opportunity to become a World Champion. Chances like this don’t come that often so you might as well capitalize on this moment. It’s what you always wanted right?”

Dani nods her head.

“I agree with Brittany. Why do you feel like you don’t deserve this match? You are one of the best women on the entire roster. I would say this is a long time coming and this is a reward for your hard efforts. So take your reward and do us proud…As a matter of fact you being in this match would be doing the casino proud. You should see the betting odds on this match. Roxi Johnson is heavily favored to win so of course a lot of people have been betting on her. However if you managed to win the casino would be winning a lot of money off of you. On top of that those people who bet on you would also make money. Everyone would be happy right?!”

Christina shakes her head as she glances directly into the eyes of Dani.

“Look I appreciate you both trying to get me excited but why should I be happy. No matter how you try to phrase this the reality is I don’t deserve to get any title opportunity. I don’t feel like I even belong here. At the last Super Card Andrea and I tore the house down. We both laid it all down in the middle of the ring. I know I talked a big game that I wasn’t ready to pass the torch. I wasn’t ready to look at the future of the business. Deep down I know that Andrea is going to be one of the most up and coming prospects of this business. Yet when I entered the ring with her I did everything I could to win...”

Christina sighs as she continues to share her heart and speak some more.

“Yet as much as I poured into that ring. I gave my heart, my sweat, and all of my tears, and it still didn’t seem like it was enough. Andrea got the huge win she wanted and as this Blast From The Past Tournament I felt like I was placed on the back burner. Now because we are in the middle of the tournament and there really aren’t any other credible women on the roster SCW wants to basically give me a title shot served on a platter. I know the Crystal Hilton wants to seize this opportunity. After all she thrives on title shots and being in that spotlight but I just don’t know. No matter how you spin it I know this should have been Andrea’s spot and the only reason why she didn’t get it is because she is stuck in a tournament…”

Dani however hugs Christina as she looks into her eyes.

“Listen you can’t beat yourself up especially over this. You might think you don’t deserve this moment but you have done so much in which I think this has been a long time coming. If you want to look at the wrestling aspect of things let’s just go back to that of your Chamber of Fate match. You put on a hell of a performance. You were among the final three left inside of the ring. On top of that before you even fought Andrea you had a very game win over Bobbie Dahl who just challenged for the Championship and you made Roxi Johnson tap out in a singles match. That’s a win over the former number one contender and the current champion. That alone makes you stand out. I won’t count the tag matches you lost because that doesn’t speak to what you do as a singles competitor…”

Brittany nods her head as she begins speaking now.

“And that doesn’t even count how much you carried SCW last year. So what if your record doesn’t quite speak for itself at times. Wrestling isn’t always about winning. It’s about being a trailblazer and last year you were part of the best feud in the company. You even have the award to go with it. You are always passionate about whatever division or situation you are in. I know people might joke and claim you are title hungry but you can’t let them judge you just because you attacked your wife ONE time demanding a shot. That was simply one time out of all of your accomplishments here. You weren’t asking for shots when you were unifying both of the belts together. You weren’t asking for shots when you were in your bitter feud with Mikah. That was all things you have EARNED…. You can sit here and beat yourself over ONE loss to Andrea but your net worth is way more than that…”

Dani nods her head this time as she continues to speak.

“You definitely deserve this spot Christina. I will admit when you came to the casino I had my thoughts about you. I wasn’t going to trust you. The only thing that I had playing in my head is the way you betrayed Despy and the way you betrayed your wife. Yet when you came to Golden Ring you were completely broken. Your movie studio was taken away from you and you tried to do what you could to earn money. I understand that you wrestle in a lot of companies and people have this image that you should definitely have money, but what they don’t realize is that you basically donate your wrestling checks to various charities. You proved me wrong at the casino. You started off as a simple waitress who made us a lot of money and you worked all the way up into being the Event Coordinator. On top of that you promote SCW by being a journalist putting over other talent that isn’t you. It’s this Christina that I have befriended. It’s this Christina that I stated I wanted to fight...”

Brittany smirks.

“Exactly mom and whatever you put your mind on you simply go out there and conquer. It doesn’t matter because you give nothing else than your very best. So don’t beat yourself up thinking you don’t deserve this because for everything that you have poured into the company this one on one match is a long time coming. Not to disrespect mama Seleana but if she can get endless chances at the title you should have your own. You are a Hall of Famer and a three time Champion. This is your chance to make history and be the woman that I idolize…I love you mom… You really are my hero….”

Christina begins to cry as she hears her friends talking to her. She looks at both of them with a smile on her face.

“Thank you so much for those words of encouragement ladies. Honestly despite being stuck over here in England there is no place I would rather be than with you both. Dani you and I have become close friends and Brittany as far as you go you are my entire world. I know it must have been hard these past couple of months with me spending time with Aurora and trying to build up Andrea but nobody will ever take your spot. Nobody could ever replace you. Not now and certainly not ever. If there was ever a time when somebody would take the torch I would want it to be you. You are the one with the potential. I saw that when you won the Blast From The Past last year. You just need to channel it and focus. Once you do that you can do whatever you set your mind on…”

Brittany hugs her mother as she glances back at Christina.

“I appreciate it mommy. You have showed me what it means not to be selfish. It’s something I am slowly picking up. I don’t ever want to see you beat yourself up. You haven’t begged for a title shot like Jessie Salco and others. This is something that management felt like you deserved. If you want to hold yourself that you felt like it should have gone somewhere else then by all means go into this match with a chip on your shoulder but don’t give up on this chance. This is your moment to be selfish. This is your moment to be the very best you can be. First ever Four time SCW Bombshell Champion has never been done before and you better make it a reality. This is your spotlight mommy and you better make the most of it…”

Christina thinks about it for a few moments as she wipes the tears from out of her eyes. She cracks a wide grin as she looks at the both of them.

“You better believe I will. Thanks to the both of you but I can’t let myself down right. I am finally here so I might as well do what I do best. Only thing I can do is lay it all down in the middle of the ring. Whatever happens will happen. I just need to bring it right?!”

Dani smiles.

“That’s the spirit… All you need to do is win and once you do you will be a special member of the Austin James Mercer Abs Champion club. Who knows what could happen after that but you need to win at all costs. So bring that spirit and that energy. Do what we know you can do Christina…”

“Oh I will you don’t have to worry about that…Let’s continue jogging shall we…”

Brittany and Dani begin to nod their head in agreement as they start jogging away Brittany smirks as she looks behind.

“Try to keep up mom… That is if you can…”

With that the two women gain some distance on Christina. They seem to leave her in the dust. Christina is about to run to follow suit but then a very familiar man jogs from behind Christina. He taps her on the shoulder and that is when Christina takes a moment to slowly turn around glancing at her. Christina seems a little startled as she looks back and glances at the late teenager in front of her.

“Excuse me can I help you? Wait a minute you look very familiar… You have been to quite a few of the shows haven’t you? As a matter of fact you been to some of my Meet and Greets haven’t you…”

Christina begins to smirk as the late teenager just smiles in return.

“Oh so you have noticed me right?! It’s funny that it took me traveling all the way to England just to meet you. I have been at all of your meet and greets, your Golden Ring Casino Events. I couldn’t miss the chance to see you take autographs at your special Meet & Greet event at Marlowe Theatre. After all you are going to have a huge night in Kent so I rather see it up close and personal…”

Christina seems taken back as the boy seems somewhat confident and cocky. She backs up a bit as she looks at him.

“Is that why you seem so familiar looking? I knew you looked really familiar. You have been to quite a few events haven’t you?”

The boy nods his head with a chuckle.

“Yep ever since I turn 18 last April, I have been free to pretty much do whatever I could since I am an adult.”

“18?! That’s awesome my daughter just turned 18 last April as well….”

“Oh I know… We have the same birthday… Brittany Jessica Williams right? The stupid girl who parades around like a Princess like she is the heiress to everything but the reality she isn’t… If she only knew the truth about the mother that she worships so much…”

Christina takes a deep breath as she steps backwards and offers a long drawn out sigh in return.

“Wait a minute… You have the same birthday as my daughter… Who are you?!”

The boy smiles as he looks at Christina with a wide grin on his face.

“Oh there’s no need to be afraid of me. Obviously you didn’t give a shit about me for the past 18 years so why would you care about me now. Don’t act like this is all surprising to you. I know exactly what you are thinking so I am just going to answer the questions that you probably have running through your head. What brings me to England? You did of course… You could have imagined the shock I had during my early teenage years when I found out that the parents I was living with weren’t my real parents. When I became old enough i looked up my birth certificate and there it was written on that document. The name was Christina Rose Hilton. That rings a bell doesn’t it…”

The boy can’t help but chuckle as he nods his head with a wicked grin.

“Brayden…”

“Yes that is my name which definitely would make you my mom… So I have only one question for you. Why did you give me up…Why was I given up like I don’t even matter. I think I deserved way better than that don’t you think? After all you had twins but didn’t even give me a chance. You gave me up so you could focus on Brittany right?!”

Christina sighs as she shakes her head.

“Just keep it down…I was thirteen and I was in no position to handle one baby let alone two. I didn’t know any better so when I found out I was delivering twins I had to give one up. I couldn’t let both of my babies suffer through that especially considering the Hiltons were poor as they were. I couldn’t offer you much and my own mother didn’t want me. She basically left me on the doorstep of her sister’s house to take care of…”

“And yet the apple certainly doesn’t fall far from the three because you had no issue continuing with the cycle. You can claim that bullshit that you did what’s best but it’s a decision you made on your own. You didn’t even tell dad about me. You decided to just give me up. You wrote Brayden Hilton on my certificate but on Brittany’s she got to grow up as Brittany Williams. Of course when I got adopted my name was changed but the truth is you GAVE UP ON ME… Dad wasn’t there for either of our births and he knew he was going to have a child but didn’t know twins would come… Fuck you Bitch…I hate you and everything you stand for…”

“What do you want Brayden?! Is it money that you want…”

Brayden shakes his head with a grin.

“I don’t need your money. I had a visit with daddy and at least he was understanding about the whole situation. He found it entirely fucked up how you didn’t tell him about me but I told him not to say anything because I wanted to deal with you… Daddy is even going to let me in on part of the Willcorp business but I want much more than that and only you can help me with that…”

“So what do you want Brayden?!”

“I want my birth right back… That beautiful movie studio that you just got back I want it for myself…”

“I can’t just give that to you… That’s Brittany’s legacy and…”

“Well you need to figure it out… You need to figure out what you are going to do or else I will ruin your entire image.  Not just to your little family but to the entire world. It looks pretty bad being a teenage mother but to have twins and give up one and not even look for them is pretty fucked up wouldn’t you say so?!”

Brayden smirks as he keeps his eyes locked on Christina and it is at this moment that Brittany starts running back towards her mother. She places her hands on her hips as she glares daggers into Brayden.

“Excuse me but do we have a problem?! Is there a reason why you are looking at my mother like that…You wasted enough of her time and I think you need to get going…”

The man smirks as he nods his head in agreement.

“I was just about to do that but don’t worry I will seeing you both very shortly. Your name is Brittany isn’t it?!”

“I’m glad you know who I am now you can get going before I make a few phone calls. There’s this group called London Underground they really look out for the employees of the Golden Ring casino. If you they find out you have been harassing her they will take care of you…”

“Right… Anyway I will be going. Christina I want you to remember what we talked about and I hope you come to a decision by the time of your Meet & Greet at Marlowe theatre. If for some reason you don’t make it or back out I will make you pay. Mark my words on that…”

With that the man walks away as Brittany stands there with her arms folded. It isn’t long before Dani Weston begins to make her way back.

“Is everything okay?!”

“Yeah who the hell was that mom?!”

Christina just shakes her head as she sighs in return.

“It’s nobody important… Just somebody claiming to be one of my biggest fans nothing either of you should be worried about…”

Brittany keeps her eyes locked on the man as he walks away.

“I don’t have good vibes about him. He better keep his distance and respect you. He seemed to be getting a little too close to you. If it happens again I just might have to deal with him. Besides he can’t be your biggest fan when that right is reserved to Aurora and of course me. Don’t you ever forget that…”

Dani smiles in return.

“Anyway we have been wasting a lot of time just standing here. Are you ready to keep on jogging?”

Christina shakes her head with a drawn out sigh.

“Actually I don’t think I am feeling that well anymore. I think I would rather head to the hotel and rest a bit before this big Meet And Greet event at Marlowe theatre. It wouldn’t look so good if I went into the event tired. Daniel would probably be a bit pissed off and it would be a bad look for us. So let me go to the hotel and rest up and we can pick this up later. We are still down to go shopping later as well Dani?!”

Dani smiles winking a Christina.

“Of course and we better have some great drinks as well.”

“Drinks?! Didn’t you have enough to drink the other night at the casino?! As a matter of fact don’t even answer that… I will see you both later…”

With that the three women just nod at each other as they begin to jog again and this time they head off in the direction of the hotel. It is on this image that we slowly fade on for now.









Off Camera
Alexander House Hotel
Kent, England

We now find ourselves inside the luxurious hotel of the Alexander House. It looked like that of a mini castle and Christina made sure that she was staying in the best room possible. It was an extravagant suite. Christina was trying to rest up after a scary morning of jogging when she ran into her long lost son. She didn’t know what to think as she rested on the king size bed. Her eyes moved over to that of the clock. She knew that she would have a huge meet and greet event later on in the afternoon and that is when Brayden was going to spill her dirty little secret. Christina definitely didn’t want that to happen. It was one thing to be a bad mother but if the world found out what she did to Brittany’s twin brother she knew that she would be hated even more. How could she deal with a man who didn’t want money but basically want the legacy of what was going to be Brittany’s. Christina had no idea at what to do. It wasn’t long before Christina heard the door opening up and as soon as it did she screamed out at the top of her lungs. However there was no reason to be afraid as the person coming through the door was none other than her wife Seleana. The Swedish woman walked over to her wife and looked at her in concern.

“Are you okay Estrellita?! Why did you scream, I didn’t frighten you that much Ja?!”

Christina slowly sat up as she had tears in her eyes. She didn’t know what to say but if there was one person she could tell the biggest secret of her life too it was that of her wife. Christina takes a long deep breath as she looks into her wife’s eyes but Seleana hugged her tightly.

“What’s wrong Star?! There’s no reason to cry… I am sorry if I hurt you and if it’s about what is going on in the other wrestling company I am sorry for not including you…”

Christina shakes her head with a sigh as she keeps her eyes on her wife.

“No it has nothing to do with that Seleana but a lot is going on in my life. I feel like I haven’t been honest with you and you need to sit down for this one…”

“Is Brittany still jealous over Aurora?! You should tell her that she is a sick 11 year old girl. She shouldn’t try to compare herself to her. Brittany has so much and Aurora barely has anything. She needs to understand for the first time in your life you are trying to look out for somebody besides yourself. If you want me to speak to her I can deal with it for you. I am sure I can also get Halo to speak to her as well…”

Christina sighs as she shakes her head.

“I wish that was the case but to be honest this has nothing to do with Aurora or Brittany. It’s about me Seleana and the lie that I have been living. I am supposed to be your wife and I feel like I really haven’t been the most honest with you. I have been keeping secrets from you and this is one secret that I haven’t told anybody. I didn’t even tell my best friend Stephanie so you know this is something that would really affect me deeply…”

Seleana however hugs her wife as Christina begins to cry some more as she grabs her hand and gazes right into her eyes.

“Look whatever it is you know that I am here for you. After all I am your wife and it is a case of better or for worse. No matter what it is you are going through this is something that we will take on together. There’s no need for you to try to battle things on your own. Just look at what happened with the movie studio. Teddy thought he was hot shit when he took your movie studio but little by little I played the markets. I capitalized on every dumb mistake he made and I got your studio back for you. If I could conquer Teddy I definitely could help you with whatever it is that you are going through. So talk to me babe that’s what I am here for…”

Christina takes a long deep breath as she begins to look right into the eyes of her wife.

“Listen Seleana I want to take you to about 19 years ago. As you know I was only 13. I was young, dumb, and abused by everybody in school. I never really felt accepted because my mother was a stupid drunk and drug addict who couldn’t handle the responsibility of being a mother. She left me on her sister’s doorstep and my Aunt had adopted me to raise alongside her four other kids. It was tough being in a household full of black people and I felt like a mixed mutt. I looked different from everyone else. I was insulted by all of my classmates and made fun of. I never really accepted by anyone but then came this transfer student from New York. He had his own share of problems with his father. That person was Todd Williams and he basically made me feel special. I never imagined that I would find my salvation in him and eventually at the age of 13 I would get pregnant by a 14 year old...”

Christina takes a deep breath as she continues to share her heart.

“I wanted to get an abortion but my Aunt wouldn’t allow it. I had to own up to my mistakes and my problems. So I was going to keep my child. My Aunt or you could say my adopted mother wouldn’t let Todd anywhere near me because she was so disappointed in what happened between us. So when it came time to giving birth to Brittany all was well. I had a beautiful girl and I was going to raise her even though I wasn’t responsible. What I didn’t realize is that I was actually pregnant with Twins and after Brittany I have birth to a baby boy… I couldn’t handle two children especially with my mother struggling with the five of us so I gave the child up for adoption. I moved on with my life and I never looked back at it…. I never even told Todd about it because it was my dirty secret. Deep down my dream was to have a little girl a boy never crossed my mind but I gave him up…”

Christina begins to cry some more as she glances right into the eyes of her wife.

“I gave my son up.. It tore at my heart every day and I didn’t know how to really deal with that pain. That pain of separation was too much to bare and that is when the entity of Crystal was formed. Crystal was able to channel her inner selfishness and I was able to move on beyond that of my past. That one move cut me deeply because I saw the horrors of what my biological mother did to me. The way she wasn’t responsible and how she couldn’t be there for me as a mother. As much as I vowed not to be that woman the truth is I became the very thing that I loathed the most. I became my mother and that’s a scary thought. I proved to be incapable of being a parent, I cast my son aside and not once have I ever tried to look for him. Not once have I ever told his father that we had another child. I left that as a very dark secret and I held on it for 19 years…”

Christina sighs again as she continues to pour her heart.

“He has been following me to all of my meet and greet events. He was at the huge Fury and Wilder event I hosted at the casino. He goes to the wrestling shows and has been keeping tabs on me. now that SCW has come to England he has decided to seek me out and he is going to bring all of this to surface unless I give him what he wants which is the studio. He wants his so called God given birth right, and I can’t do that. That future belongs to Brittany and I don’t know what to do…”

Christina begins to cry some more and Seleana hugs her as tightly as she possibly can as she gazes right into her eyes.

“First and foremost you are not a terrible mother. If you were terrible you would have tried to be super girl and taken care of both of them. However all that would have done is caused you not to be there for both of your children. You had to make a choice and like you said you were only thirteen years old. So you made a great decision so one of your children could grow up in a nice home and be treated wonderfully. There’s nothing wrong with that. This son of yours sounds like he is very selfish. I don’t mean to offend you but you don’t deserve to be treated like this. So don’t think you are in this by yourself. I have your back babe. I always have and I always will. We will figure it out together…”

Christina nods her head hugging her wife back in return.

“Thank you so much for being there for me. it feels really good to have somebody else I can depend on when it comes to this but there is something I also didn’t tell you. I don’t know how to break the news to Brittany. I don’t know what she is going to say or how she will even view me after this. She always thought she was my only child. She knew that Todd had other kids but to me she was always my princess and my one and only. I feel like this news will completely devastate her. She may not trust me ever again. She had a hard time dealing with Aurora who isn’t even my kid. Just imagine how she is going to feel when she hears about this son that I ignored for the past 19 years let alone her having a twin.”

“It sounds tough chickie but it’s something we can deal with. Stop thinking about the worst of every single situation and circumstance. There is always another way to deal with things and we will get there. Just focus and have faith. I assure you things are going to work out in the end…”

“Thank you so much babe… You always knows how to say exactly what I need to hear when I need to hear it… I am sure this is all in my head and after deep down through everything he is my son. So I am sure I can figure out a way to soothe him… Thank you so much for being my wife and putting up with all of my nonsense. I really don’t deserve to have somebody as special as you in my life…”

Seleana nods her head with a grin.

“Don’t worry about it… We are in this together and will always be in this together…”

With that being said the married couple begins to kiss one another and it is at this moment that Christina’s phone begins to ring. Christina slowly moves her eyes to her phone and the caller id reads Dani Weston. Without hesitation Christina picks up the phone and places it on speaker so Seleana can hear the conversation.

“Hey Dani what’s going on?!”

“Hey Christina I just wanted to let you know that the Marlowe theatre has decided to cancel our private meet and greet event. With what’s going on in the world they rather not have any additional social events than our necessary. SCW will still go on as follows but our event tonight is cancelled. So it will give you some more time to focus on your match or whatever you have in mind. Enjoy Kent and your free time…”

With that Christina and Dani both hang up the phone as Christina turns her attention over to her wife.

“They cancelled our event tonight which means that I won’t be seeing Brayden… He said if I didn’t show up to the event he was going to ruin my life… I honestly don’t know what to do…”

“Babe relax we will figure this out…”

Christina seems to be worried until she gets a mysterious text message. She moves her eyes to the phone and it reads.

“Meet me at the Corner House restaurant tonight at eight pm… We need to have a chat if you decide not to come I take it you want me to share your biggest dirty secret…”

Christina moves her eyes to that of Seleana who nods her head in agreement.

“Don’t’ worry about it. We still have quite a ways until eight o clock. We can handle this babe… Just don’t focus on that… You have a world title match and that should be what’s on your mind…”

With that Christina slowly nods her head as we fade out on this image.







Off Camera
The Corner House Restaurant

Christina was afraid as she found her way to the Corner House Restaurant in Canterbury Kent. She had so many crazy thoughts going through her head but the main one was on that of her long lost son Brayden. Christina didn’t want her life to be ruined and she sat there passionately as she nervously glanced at the time on her cell phone. Sometime went by and it wasn’t long before the male made his way to where Christina was sitting. He smiles as he sits down at the table and grins right into her eyes.

“Hello mother although I don’t think I should even call you that. You may have given birth to me but you are no mother of mine. You know why I am here so let’s cut to the chase shall we. Are you going to give me what I want? Daddy had no problem on trying to get me involved in the business but you have what I want.”

Christina shakes her head.

“I don’t know why you want the studio means so much to you though. You don’t even know me Brayden. You haven’t been in my life at all. It’s just property with no meaning but to Brittany it’s everything. She grew up all around that studio and it is her future not yours. If you want money I can write you a check. If you want something else I am sure we can work something out. You can have whatever you want but the studio. My wife worked her ass off to get it and I am not just going to give it up because you want it. I would be a terrible mother if I did that to Brittany so no I am not going to let you do that to me…”

“And you are already a terrible mother considering you gave me up… You really think you are little miss perfect. You hid me from everybody like I was some mistake…”

Christina shakes her head.

“You might think I am a terrible mother but I thought about you every single day. I couldn’t handle both of you. It would have made both you and Brittany live terrible lives. I couldn’t put you both through that. You might think Brittany may have had it easy but I abused that little girl. I put her through hell. When I gave you up it’s because I wanted the best for you. I wanted to give you a life that I just couldn’t give you and one that I didn’t have myself… Everything might seem like it’s great now but my entire legacy of was established by Todd’s drug money… That’s not great by any means. So if you are jealous that you didn’t live a life of crime and doing shady things then I am sorry I eventually kept you away from that. We could start new though. It won’t be easy but I am willing to take a stand as your mother. We can make this work and I will be there for you son…”

Brayden however shakes his head as he glances at his mother.

“I don’t want that… I just want the studio because it means everything to Brittany. Everybody can’t live like a spoiled brat and I want to hurt her. I want her to suffer…”

Brayden slowly moves his hands to a knife on the table but it is at that moment that Seleana walks to the table with a smirk on her face. She places a hand on his shoulder before sitting next to her wife.

“And we won’t allow you to make her suffer. I am sure Halo won’t either.. We love Brittany a lot and she is our daughter, just like we could welcome you as our son. I helped my wife get that studio back and we won’t let you destroy what we built. If you wish to mess with Brittany and ruin Christina’s life go for it but we will strike back hard. That’s not a threat that’s a promise…”

Brayden smiles as he stands up slowly walking away from the table.

“Good… I rather do things the hard way. You better watch Brittany’s back because she will get what’s coming to her just like you will as well mother…Mark my words on that and watch your back because this isn’t over by a long shot…”

With that Brayden walks away from the table leaving Christina to just stare at her son as tears fall from her eyes as Seleana hugs her tightly.

“Don’t worry babe we will get through this… We won’t let him hurt Brittany… We will try to save him as best as we can…. We will overcome this…”

Christina can only nod her head in agreement and it is on this image that we slowly fade out on.







On Camera
St Augustine’s Abbey

The scene comes into focus and as it does we are treated to the sight of Christina Rose.  She seems to have a serious expression on her face as she is walking through the ruins of St. Augustine’s Abbey. Her blue hair is tied tightly into a pony tail. She takes a long deep breath as her eyes slowly move to that of the cameras and she begins to speak.

“From the bottom of my heart I just want to take this moment to say cheers to whoever might be watching this promo. I know things might be getting out of hand across the world and as long as I can put a smile on my faces that would really warm my heart. I am going to be completely honest with you. You all should know that I would damn near do anything for a title opportunity. I would scream that I deserve a shot but ONLY after I have been in the ring with some game competition, only after I beat those top notch athletes and did everything I could to prove myself. I know people love to tweet about me or even talk me up in their promos that there goes Christina or should I say Crystal Hilton asking for another fucking title match. There she goes begging for an opportunity like she deserves it. don’t get it twisted you guys might see that as me but I am in no shape or form a Jessie Salco.”

Christina nods her head passionately as she continues to share her heart.

“If ii was Jessie Salco I would be dropping hints for a title match. I would be claiming for one EVEN after losing matches but yet that’s not me. That has never been me and I don’t know where this notion came where that’s all I tend to do in this company. People want to hold me stabbing Seleana in the back because I was jealous she got a title shot and I wanted to weasel my way into one but the truth behind it all is before that even happened. I remember Kate Steele being handed a title match after losing endless matches to that of Cat Riley yet I beat Kate at a Super Card and at the following Super Card after beating Kate I ended Cat Riley’s streak. I thought that would have been enough to warrant a shot because of my efforts in the ring but I guess I was mistaken. So yes I did turn on Seleana to get a title match but that’s ONLY after having the backing of having two solid wins under me… Yet I won’t continue to go down that path of the past because we have crossed over that bridge and we are on to new ventures…

The reality is when I look at this chance to step into the ring with Roxi Johnson for the first time in my entire career I feel like this title match shouldn’t be mine. I feel like the wrong woman is getting this chance. This chance should rightfully be that of Andrea Hernandez. I can admit that she was the better woman and she beat me straight up without any bullshit. She should have this opportunity. It should be the Phoenix stepping into the ring with the Super Hero but because all of the top tier talent are locked up with the tournament there really didn’t seem to be any credible challengers to face Roxi…So hence I get this title shot…”

Christina shakes her head with a sigh as she begins to speak.

“No matter how you try to turn it that’s how I feel about the ordeal. I don’t belong here and I am being handed something I don’t deserve. That drives me to the brink of insanity because this isn’t how I wanted things to go. This isn’t quite my style. I don’t want to use my status as a big time Bombshell to get things in this company. The Crystal inside me might be a heartless bitch at times, she might be egostistical, but at least she strives to obtain everything she can through hard work and dedication. This is out of the norm for me…”

Christina looks at the Abbey around her as she speaks some more.

“But as much as it doesn’t sit well with me. I am no fool. Perhaps this is the moment that I didn’t want but the one that I NEEDED to elevate my career in the way it was supposed to go.  As I stand here at St. Augustine’s Abbey it reminds me of my very life. This place was founded in AD 597 to mark the rebirth of Christianity in South England. As I stand here today looking at the ruins and restoration I can’t help but think that the symbolism couldn’t be applied any more to my life just like it did all of those years ago. Kent will be the rebirth of my career and I will achieve the very thing that I have been looking for the past three years. I will reclaim my identity and I will rise back to the top of the wrestling world. Roxi Johnson I guess that brings us to you right? You are one of my best friends and that won’t ever change. I know I can be quite jealous when I don’t get my own WCW as a best friend but it’s whatever. Whenever we fight you have this question that you always seem to ask and it’s a simple one. You always want to know what Crystal will be showing up to the match. Will she be egotistical like she is the best thing in the world or will she be down in the dumps questioning who she is as a competitor…”

Christina can’t help but smile as she nods her head with a grin.

“The answer to your question is focused… I will be more focused than ever because this is exactly what I needed. Deep down I want this moment. I always want to be the very best and I would compete against anybody in the world for this moment. I won’t lie I was questioning my decision on not joining the tourney because I thought that might be my only path to the title considering Andrea beat me. deep down I had hoped for a female to drop out so I could enter it even though I made a vow to never really enter it again considering I won the tourney once but Christmas certainly has come early because this is exactly what I wanted without going through all of the hurdles. I know that lost to Andrea might be stinging to my ego but I know I belong in this match. I might not be on a hot streak as I dropped some multi person matches in the past but it still doesn’t change the fact that when push comes to shove I will always be one of the most top notch Bombshells in this company. It still doesn’t change the fact that I have built myself up this year. I have done a lot in this company. I just beat the former number one contender in Bobbie Dahl who you just defended your title against. I also was part of the feud of the year which showcases that I will always be in the thick and thin of the division…”

Christina grins as she continues to speak.

“I know there was a disagreement at one point between you and Alicia Lukas over the strength of the division. In her eyes you were disrespectful claiming that the division was much stronger back in the day when you were World Champion and in her eyes it wasn’t as strong as it was when Alicia was champ. To me to be quite frank I am the constant that has been a part of them both. That just showcases that my heart and soul will always be in this company and I don’t plan on leaving anytime soon. Every day I am questioning what I should do next. I questioned if I even had what it took to be a World Champion again, I questioned if I should take a step back to the Roulette division but when I beat Bobbie I realized that I still had. As a matter of fact not only did I beat Bobbie but I also beat you in the middle of the ring. I made you tap out in a singles match and that showcases that I am more than ready for this moment. I am hungry to fight you Roxi and now with all of the cameras on us I can’t afford to lose to you when it means the very most. I want to win and I also NEED to win!”

Christina seems more focused than ever as she continues to share her heart.

“A win over you would create history for me. it would create a legacy of me being the first and only four time World Bombshell Champion. Some might call it stat padding but it’s something I wish to achieve just so I could say I did it first. Losing to Andrea might have stung for a bit but it made me realize that there are still aspects of my game I need to work on. I need to pick up the pace and I need to better myself or this current generation of competition is going to pass me by. I don’t want it to pass by me. I just turned 32 four months ago and the way I see it I still am in the prime of my career. I still have a lot more to accomplish and I just don’t want to be swallowed up by the rest of the division. I need to prove to the world that I have what it takes to be on the top again. A woman who was named as the most improved of the year and woman of the year which was historical when it happened refuses to be outdone by Alicia Lukas who broke all barriers with everything she has won this year…”

Christina shakes her head passionately.

“I refuse to let my story be swallowed up by what she has accomplished and how you made your big return to this company and eventually rose to the top. Why can’t I be the woman who rises above all else. After all Rose is my middle name and just like that delicate flower I will blossom whether you want me to or not. I feel like it’s in my nature to do so. I refuse to be trampled, and refuse to be kept down. My roots have never been cut and as long as there is just a little bit of life that’s more than enough to keep on going. Roxi Johnson I love you. You are a close friend and are like a sister to me. I appreciate you having my back, picking fun on me and everything you do but I need to best you. It pissed me off when you came back to this company and you were instantly handed a title opportunity. I wanted to be the one to be your rightful welcoming committee but Alicia stopped me in your tracks. You did win the championship in that brutal survival match and you have my respect for doing so but part of me is upset because the way you eliminated me out of that match wasn’t in a super hero fashion…”

Christina seems disgusted as she shakes her head in disgust.

“You took advantage of me when I wasn’t looking when I was telling Alicia to bring it. Instead of being quite the hero letting me settle my issues with Alicia you grabbed me from behind and delivered a Ray of Hope that would bring it down to you and Alicia. I loathe you because I never got that final showdown with Alicia that I deserved. After the way we won feud of the year it took you being opportunistic to get rid of me. That’s not the way I envisioned you. Even if it’s in a video game you always try to fight me straight up. You make sure I see it coming because you like fair fights but I guess that didn’t apply in that situation. After all it was a survival match so you were merely fighting for survival but I just expected better. I expected you to be more super man like and see the good in things instead of going the dead pool approach about things. Whatever floats your boat Roxi and you did exactly what you had to do. I have watched you beat my wife and you kept that title away from my household but your precious journey of being a World Champion ends right in Kent. Because come Sunday I am going to take that title away from you. I am going to best you in the middle of the ring. If I could submit you in our last singles match there’s nothing to stop me from doing it again. As a matter of fact I do believe that gives me the momentum and I will carry that into our match…”

Christina nods her head speaking some more and for the hell of it she actually SCOFFS.

“I know people will whine. Some people might Bitch after facing you. Claiming what’s the point and things like that. It’s so funny how things work out doesn’t it?! After Alicia faces you she gets hurt and is pretty much gone. After Bobbie faces you she pretty much bitches and what have you, but you know who that won’t happen to… That would be me of course because I have too much pride to just back away when the going gets tough. Even if you beat me in like ten straight matches I would still find a way to get back up. I would continue to fight and I would bring it. Because it’s never over until I say it’s over. If I kept wanting more after Mikah serving me up why wouldn’t it be the same with you. Eventually the odds are going to be in my favor and you are going to slip up…I have a feeling it’s going to happen on Sunday and it will be my moment…”

Christina smiles passionately once again as she really gets into her promo.

“The truth is for these past few months I have been building myself up. I was basically left broke without any money so instead of being a Hollywood harlot and crying over it. I did something about it. I waited on tables and I built a legacy from the ground up. That hard work of being a waitress resulted into me being an event coordinator for one of the biggest rising casinos in Las Vegas. I was never a great family woman but I have been there so much for Brittany and Seleana that our relationship is tighter than ever. I have slowly started to get into putting over the rest of the SCW talent and not really selling myself why do you think I brought back the Rose Garden? It’s because everybody’s hard work should be noticed. Yet there comes a time when a woman needs to sell herself. A time where a woman needs to be dedicated to the cause and that my career needs to be back on track. That is the one area that needs my attention right now and I will get my career back on path by beating you…”

Christina smirks.

“Seeing the king of Abs in Austin James Mercer got me to thinking. Seeing Bobbie bitch about you not being on a show got me to thinking and perhaps SCW needs a champion who will be there to issue the challenges to ask for matches and is willing to defend her title. Not that you don’t do it but to actually pursue doing it often. Austin asking to defend his title got me thinking that I can be that type of fighting champion as well, and when I become a World Champion nobody would ever hear the end of it. I will be on show after show. I will swing that title all across the Golden Ring casino. I will bring in revenue for Daniel and more importantly I will help merchandise fly off of the shelf for SCW because I will be vocal. If you want a match with me all you need to do is ask… There are women who been wanting matches. Keira, Jessie, Andrea, and I am sure there are others. They are itching for a fight well why not dance with them all. However in order to get to that point I need to get past you Roxi. I need to beat you and that’s what I plan to do on Sunday. So Roxi you better be coming at me with everything you got because I don’t plan to slow down… Not now and certainly not ever… It’s all or nothing in this match….”

Christina chuckles.

“And just like a certain video game we both play I feel like when I made you tap out I took the mask and there’s only one thing left to do… Get the sweater and get the kill… I will chop you down Roxi… I will survive this night and I will live another night. Consider this your curtain call… Take a bow you were a good champ but it’s time to crown a new one, and that woman will be me. Lights, Camera, Action… It’s Showtime… Let’s make a movie shall we…. One where I rise to the top and become the first ever FOUR TIME WORLD BOMBSHELL CHAMPION… Best of luck you will certainly need It but I am not going down without a fight… Christianity was reborn in South England at St Augstines and my career will be rekindled at the arena on Sunday. It doesn’t get any better than that…”

With that our scene slowly fades out on a focused Christina Rose…

73
Supercard Archives / Christina Rose V Andrea Hernandez
« on: February 14, 2020, 05:23:33 PM »
 Tampa Bay, Florida

Christina’s Mexico trip had gone better than planned. Aurora loved every single bit of it as she got to enjoy walking through Christina’s footsteps. She was able to see her journey into becoming a wrestler. Aurora was perhaps the best new blessing in Christina’s life. She had gone above and beyond for that little girl and would continuously do whatever it took to make the girl feel happy. However today was different however. Today was going to be a very special day. After all today was Valentine’s Day which meant it was time to spend some time with her loved one in the form of her wife Seleana. Christina smirked as she was dressed to impress. She wore a very sexy black dress to go with a pair of heels. She made sure her lips popped with her lip gloss. Despite them being a married couple the two had both lived busy schedules. Christina was busy with things at the casino and of course the different wrestling companies that she competed for and Seleana had the zoo, the studio, and her many different family members. It wasn’t often that the two got to spend a date night together.

This was their night and they made sure they were going to make the most of it. Christina stood inside the high class seafood restaurant. With SCW being in Florida and Florida being close to water Christina wanted to try some of the local delicacies. It wasn’t that long until the door to the restaurant and walking inside wearing a pair of high heels and a beautiful red dress was that of Seleana Zdunich. Christina’s eyes opened wide up as she glared at the drop dead gorgeous bombshell that was her wife. She looked at Christina with a grin on her face.

“Hey Estrellita… You look very pretty tonight… Muy Bonita…”

Christina could only nod her head in agreement as she glared back at the tall blonde.

“You don’t have to tell me that babe. You are the one that looks completely gorgeous. You are absolutely stunning. How has things been going for you lately. I take it San Juan was a good trip?”

Seleana slowly nods her head in agreement as she smiles in return.

“Ja… Great time to spend together with family, but how was your time in Mexico? Did Aurora like being there?”

Christina could only nod her head back in agreement as she kept on smiling.

“She absolutely loved it. She didn’t want to leave but she got to see the place that built me into the wrestler that I have become today. She is persistent in wanting to walk in my footsteps. That little girl is a fighter and I am going to do everything in my power to make sure she goes about conquering her dreams. Everybody deserves a chance at life and she is no different. Not to mention being in Mexico was fun. I got to spend time with my various brothers and sisters, and it was a family reunion of sorts. It reminded me that I need to catch up with everyone and I shouldn’t ignore my closest of family members… We might as well make the most of the family we have…”

Christina shakes her head with a sigh as she continues to speak.

“You seem to be amazing at that. No matter the situation or circumstance you always make time for all of your loved ones. That is something that I am struggling with but I will eventually get there. This year has been absolutely crazy. I found out about sisters in Mariella and Mariah that I didn’t even know about. I feel like I have a family at Golden Ring who don’t see me as the villain I used to be but as the innocent woman beneath it all. I have a lot to be grateful but most importantly I am happy to have you in my life. I wish I could be more like you…”

Seleana thinks about it for a few moments as the hostess walks over to them.

“Reservation for Zdunich… Please follow me….”

The hostess walks them to their seats and Seleana smiles as she turns her attention over to Christina. As they are sitting across from each other in a booth she smirks as she replies back.

“Don’t worry about being me star… You can only be yourself and what matters the most is that you are at least trying. My family and I have always been connected so this took a lot of time to establish. At least you are making an effort and that’s all that matters. I know we shouldn’t be talking like this considering its Valentine’s Day. We should just focus on happy thoughts and how our relationship has evolved over the years. Since you did bring it up though there is something you must know…”

Christina raises her eyes in return as she glances back at Seleana.

“And what exactly would that be… You know you could tell me anything…”

Seleana nods her head with a long drawn out sigh as she continues to speak.

“It’s Brittany… She was very upset that you left for Mexico with Aurora… I think she is getting jealous of all of the time you are spending with Aurora. Part of her wants you to go out of your way for her like you did with Aurora…”

Christina angrily shakes her head as she glances back at Seleana.

“That is absurd… She shouldn’t get jealous especially over a girl that I am looking out for because she has Leukemia. Brittany shouldn’t even think that. Nothing will ever change the fact that she’s my daughter I will always be there for her…”

“I know Star but lately she’s been feeling down about everything. For the first time in your life you are actually showing strong interest in something else that’s not you. You can’t take away from what you worked hard to strive for. I have seen the biggest change in you and Brittany should accept that but she just can’t. Ever since she was fired from SCU she really hasn’t been herself. She is doing everything she can in order to find acceptance in something and she hasn’t got that yet. She notices you are spending of time with a little girl and she just can’t handle it…”

Christina nods her head with a sigh.

“How else is she supposed to feel? I get it though Seleana… With me I grew up poor and I had to fight and claw my way into getting somewhere. However that girl was born with a silver spoon in her mouth. She basically was given everything she could have ever imagined by her father and me. Yet what we didn’t give her was her time… She didn’t have to act jealous I am proud of everything she does…”

“Yet I don’t think she feels it in the way you are expressing it. I told her to let it go but she is now even jealous of Andrea Hernandez… She stated that you have taken a great interest in her and by calling her things such as the second coming of you has really got to her. I don’t know though. I know this is all in her head but I don’t know what she should do…”

Christina can only shake her head with a faux smile as she looks away.

“I see… Look Seleana you should know I love Brittany with all of my heart. She is the reason for doing what I do. Maybe there is a part of me that sees Aurora as who Brittany used to be and how I wasn’t there for her. I have always admired my daughter. Whether it was her trying to walk in my steps at being a softball player or trying to establish herself as an actress, to even wanting to become a wrestler. I love everything about my daughter. There is nobody else that could take over my legacy then her. Hell at the age of seventeen she became a Roulette Champion. By the age of 18 she won the Blast From The Past tournament and became a household name. She can attribute that to being my daughter but we all know it was her own talents that got her there. I love her Seleana… She is my heart and soul, and I could never think differently about that at all. If it wasn’t for Brittany I have no idea where I would be right now…”

Christina begins to cry as she continues to express her feelings.

“Brittany is why I decided to become a waitress. It wasn’t because I wanted to live the big time life but I didn’t want my daughter to suffer for my mistakes. She is my future legacy. She is my only daughter and I will always remember that. I guess sometimes I just can’t say it out loud because I am reminded of all the hurt that I caused in her life. I don’t want to remember the horrible past. I just want to focus on the bright future and how life is going to be between the two of us. After all when I retire I know Brittany is going to take that mantle and she is going to run with it…”

Seleana nods her head.

“Ja… She has a very bright future but right now she is just down in the dumps about everything. She wants her blessing now. She wants to have the center of attention. It must be hard for her seeing her wife doing great in wrestling and she has nothing. She sees her mom still going at full cylinders and she still has nothing…”

“But that’s not true at all. Brittany has a lot going for her. She is very smart. She is bright. One day she is going to be a lot better at life then I am. She has a high school diploma and that already makes her much better than me. Her video game life is amazing. She has her Twitch account which is completely stunning and as long as she focuses on something she will be fine. Perhaps e should help her Seleana and give her something she can focus on so she doesn’t feel left out…”

Seleana thinks about it for a few moments as she nods her head in agreement.

“That sounds like a great idea. Plus it will help her stand out and it will give her something to focus on that she will be unique at.”

Christina smirks.

“She is already unique but I think for my daughter I would love for her to be her own person. She can get upset at me proclaiming that somebody else is the second coming of me but to be honest I already viewed Brittany as being way better than me in every single way. Like she has more brains then I do. I know I might be this big time wrestling sensation and I was a marvel in the movies and a great pop singer but that’s only because I didn’t have the brains to achieve scholastically. I wasn’t smart enough to make it. if Brittany really put her mind to it she could be whatever she sets her mind too. She can develop an operating software. She damn sure could run a company way better than I ever could. Brittany’s ceiling will go much higher than that of wrestling. It might be me just saying it but as a mother I know what my daughter could be…”

Christina smirks as she continues to speak.

“There is something about Brittany and I know she is destined to do something great in her life. She is only 18 years old Seleana. She still has so much more in life. Her life really hasn’t even begun yet. Just wait I am telling you she is going to be a real special one. However if Brittany is feeling a certain type of way I will go deal with it. Let me go handle it…I feel like it’s my job to do so…”

Christina smirks as she glances back at Seleana.

“But for now let’s not worry about her for now. Today is our day. So let’s just focus on our little date night. Your gift is at the hotel… You definitely are going to love it.. It’s something I will be wearing and something you can eat… As far as my gift goes all I want is for you to win that Internet Championship. Go show the world that you are much more than my wife… show them that you can stand out on yourown…”

With that the two begin to grin at one another and we leave this image.












On Camera

Everything comes into focus and as it does we are treated to the sight of Christina Rose. She is all smiles as she is in her hotel room. You can definitely tell it’s Valentine’s Day as there are roses everywhere. Seleana has gone above and beyond to make Valentine’s Day feel really special. However our image is brought to that of Christina Rose as she sits down at the edge of her bed. Her eyes are fixated on that of the camera. She cracks a wide grin as she slowly begins to speak.

“Long behold My Bloody Valentine is on Sunday from the beautiful city of Tampa Bay, Florida. There are so many exciting matches that are booked for such a huge show but the best is saved for last and in the later version of the show the entire world is going to see the likes of me taking on that of Andrea Hernandez. It is definitely going to be a show stealer and I definitely can’t wait to be in the spotlight. I am going to be completely honest with you all. I wanted to be respectful about this entire match. I meant what I said when I told the world that Andrea is the future of wrestling. She is going to be the next big star in this company. She is a future World Champion and I truly mean that. However the keyword in all of this is the fact that I said she is going to be the “future”. That means her time hasn’t come just yet. It will at one point but she just isn’t there yet. If you continue working as hard as you can you will eventually get there. That’s me being completely honest with you Andrea…”
Christina can’t help but grin as she nods her head in agreement and continues to speak.

“However what you don’t realize is with every single lost it is building you up for something bigger. It is allowing you to feel the pain of hurt and denial. Once you suffer through it enough you will one day break through the walls of mediocrity that are you holding you back and you will eventually conquer what you are looking to accomplish. However where as you might be the future of the industry the fact is I am one of the best today. I have paid my dues and I am not ready to get rid of that top spot just yet. Three World Championships to my name in this company along with an Internet Championship reign and a Roulette reign. I could also gloat about my hall of fame ring as well but the reality in order to achieve what I did I had to build up to that point. I suffered a lot of heartbreak and heartache, but when I finally broke through my shell and I became the wrestler I am today I knew I had made it. I knew that every set back of my past fueled me for a promising future. Today I can stand proud as a testimony that it was worth it and I am thankful for everything I went through…”

Christina sits there at the edge of her bed shaking her head in utter disgust.

“I understand that you might seem to be fueled to do just the same thing. After all you have been in the biggest marquee of matches. You have been in the ring with the best of the best but yet you can’t overcome those hurdles. As great as it might sound to beat somebody like Bea it’s not something to really be proud of. She is new to this company so she hasn’t really paid her dues yet. You however need to prove that against the likes of me, Roxi, Vargas, and so on. Until you can conquer that type of competition it doesn’t mean anything. In order to be the best you need to get through the best. It is as simple as that. Now you can sit there and cry over spilled milk because you felt like you just haven’t made it yet. Surely you can be thankful because the old wrestling companies you were at didn’t quite work out but you don’t have to worry about that because this is the big leagues. The competition here is at it’s very best. You found that out though haven’t you? When you first came into this company you went on an absolute tear. You beat everybody that was put in your way but as soon as you dwelled in the main event you came to the realization that the next step gets just that much harder…”

Christina nods her head as she continues to share her heart.

“You just need to keep your head up though. Let me tell you a story about myself and my first ever World Championship. I will never forget it as it was a long time ago in a company called No Limits Championship Wrestling NLCW… I came into that company with hope and promise. In various other companies I was on a fast track to success, as I won best breakout star and best newcomer in an all female wrestling company however when I went to NLCW it didn’t mean anything. I made a friend in this woman named Tanya Black. We became a fun filled duo. She helped mentored me a bit and we just had a great time. Yet that wasn’t my end goal. I wanted to be a World Champion and there a woman named Scarlett Williams stood. She was the World Women’s Champion and I gave her everything I had in match after match. Finally after being denied like 5 times I finally overcame that hurdle and I felt accomplished. Accolades and achievements didn’t come without battle wounds and all of my losses were exactly just that. They were scars that I war that reminded me of the drive to get there. However after winning my mentor would stab me in the back and she would eventually win that title from me…”

Christina shakes her head as she speaks some more.

“Hell even in this company of SCW I had to crawl before I even tried to walk. I did enough to get noticed. I beat the likes of the number one contender in Vargas which threw me right into the confines of the fray of the World championship division. Yet it only put me in the path of Mikah where she stomped me out over and over again. I felt humiliated that I couldn’t quite beat her. Here I was knocking on the ceiling of the main event and yet I couldn’t overcome her. She beat me twice in a row and it hurt me in ways I can’t even explain. There also came time for a tournament to see who would be next in line and I lost that as well…”

Christina sighs again as she shares more of her heart.

“I knew I perhaps possessed it but I just couldn’t showcase it when it mattered. Then came along that of the Blast From The Past. I got paired with the perfect partner in Despy. We fought and we fought and after hard work and dedication we ended up winning the entire tournament. All was right in the world. I had earned my chance at the championship. The faces had changed however. Mikah was no longer the champion and I had to try my luck against Sam and Mercedes. As much as I tried to build myself up I still lost… Yet after four championship attempts I finally overcame Sam in my fifth attempt and that would go on to start something legendary!”

Christina points at the camera.

“The reason I am telling you this Andrea is because you still need to go about paying some dues in this business. You seem to have done some things so far. You made some strides in GCW and of course OCW but you really haven’t won the big one. You have the chance to do that in this company but take your time. My journey took me two years in different companies. The fact you are already at this level this early in your career is a testament to how well you have been doing. Don’t beat yourself up because you are feel you are way better than where you are at. Take your time and learn from your mistakes. Rome wasn’t built in a night and your career won’t suddenly mold you into being at the top of the game out of the blue. You need to work towards that point…”

Christina shrugs her shoulders with a wicked grin.

“What exactly do you take me for? As much as I respect who you are don’t think for one second that I am just going to roll over just for you. Don’t assume that you are going to use me as a stepping stone to get to where you want to be in this company. That’s not how this shit works. I always want to be the top spot. I always want the cameras on me, and I am damn near going to do every single thing I can to have all eyes on me. Don’t be so quick to write me off as a hash mark in your quest to be the end all be all in the ring. My competitive nature wants me to be firmly ahead of everyone. You know another reason why I challenged you? It’s because I don’t want there to be any doubt on who should be next in line. I want the world to realize it should be me. I want the entire world to know that I still have what it takes to be the main attraction. It baffles me sometimes that I wasn’t even used that much during this cycle. The only thing I was a part of was one tag team match with my wife. Yet you on the other hand had a lot of attention. You beat up on Jessie, of course you beat Bea, and you were placed into a title opportunity shortly after losing in the survival match. Why wasn’t I given that chance?”

Christina seems disgusted as she begins to share more of her heart.

“How did I get placed on the backburner when women like Keira could lose and fight for a title opportunity? Where Sam Marlowe could compete for a title opportunity, hell even you had that chance, and my wife despite being the first one eliminated in the survival match received a straight out title shot and is now in the Internet Championship match. Where was my chance during this cycle… It’s those type of things that makes me realize I still have to keep grinding. I still have to keep pushing forward and I can’t afford to stop because the moment I stop is the moment that somebody like you is going to come around, someone who has all of the makings to be the complete future of the sport yet instead of building themselves up and going through the ranks they want instant gratification. The world shouldn’t work like that and even though it may not seem fair I will still put on an absolute show…”

Christina waves her fingers.

“Nothing could keep me away from what I love to do. There isn’t a damn thing in this world that could keep me from being inside of that ring. Hell I just took a job at the Golden Ring to be closer to Sin City Wrestling headquarters. There was a time where I was Mark Ward’s personal assistant because I wanted more from this company. I always want to keep filling myself with more of wrestling. I don’t care where I might be but I just need more. Yet to not even be considered for anything or even get a chance to showcase what I am about absolutely sucks. That’s why I have to beat you Andrea. Whereas you have a family name to live up to and you are trying to break away from tradition the truth is I already did that. I did everything you could have ever hoped to imagine. When I left my dad’s school and walked out on tradition of being La Paloma for the right to be Crystal Hilton. I put my mark on the industry. I made a name for myself and I did what I could… If it was playing the role of the evil bitch or the innocent goody two shoes I did it… If it meant being the villain that wrestling needed or being the hero they loved I have done it. I am the living embodiment of professional wrestling…

I destroyed the tyranny of Mikah’s reign just to set forth my very own. Now you wish to come onto my territory and try to make this yard… My yard your very own. Excuse my language but fuck that noise. I have been here through the thick and thin. Whereas others may have come and go. People like Roxi leaving, Mikah leaving, Keira leaving, Amy Marshall leaving, Vargas taking a small break just to come back. I have always been here. It didn’t matter if I was managing my close friends in the Motor City Maidens, or my daughter Brittany, or working behind the scenes with Mark as his assistant. The fact of the matter is that I have always been here and you truly think you are going to come here and take my spot…”

Christina forms a very serious expression as she grins wider than before.

“Not a chance… That shit doesn’t fly here and you won’t seek the resolution you are looking for. You are looking for momentum but this is going to be a nice dosage of humility served on a big platter. It’s befitting this is going to be at My Bloody Valentine because you are going to have your heart broken especially if you think you are just going to beat me. So tell me what makes you think you are going to beat me? What gives you the confidence that you have what it takes to get the job done? For someone who has recently become a choke artist and dropped the matches that matter how are you going to go about beating me on a Super Card when it matters? That is uncharted territory for most people in this company something that only a select few have done. Off the top of my head when it comes to singles matches on a Super Card the only one that has beaten me in a singles match at a Super Card is that of Jessie Salco. Everybody else on this roster hasn’t done that… So what makes you so special? What makes you different then everybody else…

Don’t answer that… After all you are the second coming of Crystal Hilton. I can see it in you from the abilities to the confidence, to just the overall package. Let me ask you a question. For as much as you are throwing yourself out there like you are just going to conquer me like I am old news what are you going to do when it doesn’t happen. How are you going to cope with that?

That’s not even a question that one can ask me because guess what? After being here since 2014 I haven’t let anything affect me to the point that I had to leave. I just powered through it all and guess what Andrea here I am still standing. Here I am with all my wounds of combat and I am still ready to keep grinding. It’s never enough for me. Even after accomplishing everything there is to accomplish I still want more. So how do you plan to stop a woman who is so fired up to keep on going and keep on improving on her game? The fact is you can’t stop me, and the reality is you won’t. After My Bloody Valentine you will be very disappointed because the night isn’t going to go the way that you had hoped. Don’t worry every match is a learning experience and there will be a lot to learn after this match.”

Christina claps her hands together as she begins to get very excited.

“So I want you to pay attention. Make sure you grab a pen, and a notebook because you are going to school. Class is in session and if you play your cards right you might just learn something. Whatever you have planned I will always be one step ahead because I know I am that much better than you and I am not ready to pass a mantle on to anybody. Not now and certainly not ever. You better bring your very best because I am giving you everything I got… So get ready to take a bow because consider this your final number. Consider this the curtain call. It’s time to roll the credits on you once and for all, and by the end of the night you are going to hear those magical words… And the winner of this match Christina Rose!!!!!!!!!!!! I am the rose that refuses to wither away. I am Christina Rose and you will be in my world… See you soon and best of luck. You certainly are going to need it…”

With that being said Christina makes a very confident grin as she glares right into the lens of the camera as we fade out on this image.      

74
Supercard Archives / Christina Rose V Andrea Hernandez
« on: February 08, 2020, 08:29:45 PM »
 Las Vegas, Nevada
Off Camera

Life was great as far as Christina Zdunich was concerned. It seemed as everything was going in the direction that she had wanted it to go. Within a year a lot of major things had happened within her life. She went from riches to rags and back to riches again. Everything seemed to be so hopeless before Christmas. The Steele family had swiped right in and taken her movie studio away from her, and money didn’t seem to be coming in as much as she would like. However instead of crying about it she decided to get better. She decided to remain focused on her wrestling career and making extra money on the side as a waitress. She had no idea that her efforts would eventually make her Dani’s and Daniel’s best waitress in the Golden Ring Casino. She didn’t have any clue that all of her hard work would eventually propel her into having a serious promotion and she would be made the event coordinator at the Golden Ring Casino. Life was good and add in the fact that her wife would surprise her by playing the stock market and getting her studio back what more could she ask for. She held a high position within a casino, she is one of the top female wrestlers in the world, and on top of that CEO of a movie studio.

Could life really get any better? Christina was sitting down in her new office that Daniel had gifted her. Daniel and the girls were out of town as they decided to go back home to London for a bit which meant that Nick was in charge along with Dani and Christina. Christina smiled as she looked at her office. The walls were plastered with awards for Waitress of the month along with replicas of various championships that she has won from different companies. Christina couldn’t help but smile as somebody entered into her office and it was that of her daughter Brittany Williams. Brittany smiled as she glanced at the walls before slowly turning her attention to her mother.

“Wow mom they are really taking care of you in here aren’t they?”

Christina could only nod her head in agreement as she smirked in return.

“Daniel really likes me and my work effort. These English men really know how to take care of a woman… Well except for my ex-husband in Jonathan but we won’t talk about him. I think the word Mark Ward put in for me was a good one and Daniel has been holding me to high expectations ever since.”

“It also doesn’t help you are like one of his biggest money makers. Who wouldn’t want to be waited on by the legendary Crystal Hilton? You can spin it that you are Christina and go by whatever name you choose, but when people look at you. They will always see the legendary wrestler and every single receipt that you give out is basically an autograph…”

Brittany says with a giggle as Christina just leans back in her chair glaring back at her daughter.

“To be honest I didn’t really think about it in that way. I guess you do have a point…I just love being here Brittany. This is definitely my home and I am treated like a queen…”

Brittany nods her head in agreement as she remains focused on her mother.

“You have been doing an amazing job as the events coordinator for the Casino. Truthfully Daniel has to be thrilled by the amount of outreaches that you have been putting into the community…”

Christina nods her head with a smirk.

“It has been really cool but I think the best thing is the fact that I have really been helping this little girl with her Leukemia. Aurora is definitely a fighter. Granted Leukemia in children has a very high survival rate but this girl is like none other. It doesn’t even phase her. Brittany we could sit here arguing about what to eat, or what type of car to drive, and those things seem to be trivial when someone like her is dealing with a life or death situation. We really take things for granted to be honest. We have no idea how lucky we truly blessed we are especially you Brittany. You were dealt an amazing hand.”

Brittany slowly begins to shake her head.

“I figured I was. I know you always talk about having to grow up and live with your teen pregnancy and I basically was birthed with a silver spoon in my mouth…”

“Exactly you never really had to go hungry. Even if I made foolish mistakes it never really had that much of an impact on you. You are the future and you will always be blessed by the hard work of your father and I. Others really don’t have that much fortune, and we need to do our best to give back to them…I know it must suck to be fired from SCU but that’s not the end of your story. You are only 18 and you have your whole life ahead of you. You are my daughter after all so I am sure you will find a way to bounce back. Even if I have to make Daniel hire you to be a waitress…”

Brittany shakes her head.

“No thank you… I appreciate what you do but I could never see myself waiting on tables. I am completely fine with watching my wife Halo do her thing which reminds me. I know you said you are busy because Daniel is out of town. Is that going to stop you from going to the San Juan show for SCU?”

Christina shakes her head.

“Actually I wasn’t planning to go… I know it’s a pretty big deal considering everybody from the Zdunich family is going to be there. I know you are going to go but I have someplace else I wish to go. San Juan is very important to me considering for the longest I thought I was Puerto Rican until Pedro shared the truth about me…”

“Hey he might not be your actual father but he stood in the gap for his dead beat brother. I love Grandpa and I want to go say hi to all of my Tias and Tios there. Great Grandma misses me and I just have to stop by. You really are going to miss a wonderful show and…”

Before Brittany could finish what she wanted to say it is at that moment that the door to Christina’s office opens up and walking through was none other than the 11 year old little Latina girl Aurora. She quickly ran over to Christina and gave her a big hug.

“Wow your office is so huge! Mr. Daniel is really taking good care of you…”

“I know isn’t it amazing in here?!”

Christina smiles as Brittany just looks at the relationship Christina has with the little girl and just shakes her head in disgust walking away.

“Obviously I see why you don’t have time to do anything anymore. Why don’t you just continue to spend time with your “second” daughter and totally ignore your real daughter…”

With that Brittany storms out the room leaving Christina alone with that of Aurora. Christina sighs as she looks at Brittany walk out and slam the door behind her. Aurora walks over to Christina as she gazes slowly into her eyes.

“Did I do something wrong?!”

“No Aurora… Brittany is just upset because things haven’t been going her way in her wrestling career. That’s nothing you have to worry about and I will try my best to work out things with her as soon as I am done with you.”

“She seemed to be pretty angry and I don’t want your daughter to be mad at me. I am thankful for everything you have done for me and this casino has really helped my mother and I. I think that was the best Christmas somebody could have ever given to us. It’s more than you being my favorite wrestler. It’s about you truly being my Godmother and I love every single bit of it…”

“Don’t mention it… I am happy I could help your mother and you. That’s what I am here for. For the longest time I have been selfish and I only thought about me. In helping you I feel like I am giving back to the community and I feel like I am making an impact…”

The little girl smiles as she hug’s Christina as tightly as she can. Something else catches her eye and it’s something that Christina has in her bag. She quickly runs over to it and pulls it out and it’s her newly won WWA Trios Team Championship.

“Oh my God is this a title belt?!”

“Yes… I actually won it last night with my wife Seleana and her sister Zenna. I always made a promise that whoever I team up with I would always help them win a tag team championship. I have always done so in my career because I am a woman of my promise, and now my wife can finally be happy because I did so with her. Yet as great as that is something just still seems to be missing…”

The little girl shakes her head as she looks over at Christina.

“You always push yourself so hard. You might want to take a break or else it won’t be that healthy for you…”

Christina nods her head with a long sigh.

“I know but that’s how I always lived and I always have to push towards a goal. I need more and want more. It’s just never enough at least in my eyes. Anyway there’s some serious work to be done at the casino but did you bring me what I told your mother to give me…”

The little girl nods her head.

“Yes it is in the envelope although I don’t know what it is…”

Christina smirks as she leans back in her chair as she continues to grin at the girl.

“Why don’t you open it?”

The little girl opens the envelope and it seems to be her passport. She looks back at Christina with a shocked expression on her face.

“It’s my Passport… I really don’t understand….”

Christina smirks in return as she speaks some more.

“Of course it’s your Passport. I had a conversation with your mother and she is going to allow you to come with me to Mexico. I have shown you were I worked, I have shown you my movie studio but what would be more amazing is that I show you my wrestling school in Mexico….”

The little girl seems amazed.

“Really I get to go to La Paloma’s wrestling Gimnasio?!”

Christina nods her head in agreement.

“Exactly you get to go there with me and I assure you it’s going to be super fun.”

“But won’t Daniel get mad if you leave for too long?”

“Not really I usually get weekends off and we are only going to go there for a few days. I get to show you around and at the same time maybe work on some stuff for this upcoming match with Andrea…”

Aurora nods her head with a chuckle.

“Yeah I can understand that… Andrea seems to be really good…”

“Oh she’s better than good… She is an amazing talent and I respect her a lot. I normally wouldn’t be doing what I would be doing if it was for somebody else, but she is special. I knew she was special the very moment she came into this company. I just want to give her the proper challenge she deserves and I can only do that if I am at my best…”

The little girl smiles in return.

“You will beat her… You always tend to do your best in one on one matches…”

“That might be true but you can’t overlook an opponent. She is better than what you think Aurora. Come on it’s almost time to go. I have a feeling you are going to like being in Mexico…”

With that the little girl begins to jump around excitedly as Christina continues to smirk as we go elsewhere.




Mexico City, Mexico
La Paloma’s Gimnasio

Everything comes into focus and as we do we are taken to Crystal’s wrestling school in Mexico. It was the wrestling school that was originally ran by her father but years ago it was passed down to her. Of course Christina was busy living the multimedia star lifestyle so she really didn’t have time to run the school like she should have so it was left in the hands of her brother Jamal.  Christina and Aurora smirked as they walked through the doors of the gym. The Luchadores in training were all trying to perfect their wrestling craft. Aurora’s eyes open wide up as Christina grins in return.

“Aurora welcome to my wrestling school… You are going to love it here. This is where I trained to become the wrestler that you see before you today. It was a long and hard journey but eventually I made it. It took a lot of hard work sweat, blood, and of course tears…”

“Wow this place looks so…”

Christina grins as she nods her head in agreement.

“I know you don’t have to say it but this place is pretty much a dump. You don’t judge a book by it’s cover though. I know I live that big lavish lifestyle now but I wouldn’t trade my upbringing for anything in the world. It was right within these doors that I was shaped to be the Crystal Hilton that would take over the wrestling world. My father didn’t let up by any means. He was tough on me and it was a great time of bonding with a man I knew a little about…”

“It sounds so interesting. I wasn’t judging you. I just didn’t think it would look like this. I can tell you definitely put your share of time into the business. One day I wish I could be as cool as you. I want to maybe compete within these doors and follow in your footsteps…”

Christina quickly shakes her head as she glances into the eyes of the little girl.

“As amazing as all of that sounds you shouldn’t pride yourself on being the next me. You should honestly go about being your own individual. You have all of the talent in the world to be whoever you want to be. Why settle for being me and following my path when you can make your own. However we are going to focus on things one step at a time. If it is truly your dream to become a wrestler I will definitely teach you. I have no problems making you one of my students and making sure you get the proper training that you can. This school definitely would be the best place for you…”

Christina grabs the little girl by the shoulders as she glances deep into her eyes and continues to speak.

“However what I am concerned with is making sure we beat your Leukemia and once we do we can start taking things further and talking about you becoming a wrestler. Your mother basically told me that’s the only thing you seem to have your mind for and I am here to help your precious dreams become a reality. If this is what you really want by all means we are going to go for it. I just want you to walk in the steps of a wrestler. You just don’t become a sensation overnight. There’s a lot of ground work to be covered. A lot of training , time and effort goes into just about everything. None of this even becomes possible if you don’t achieve in school…”

“You didn’t do well in school Christina…”

Christina shakes her head.

“Don’t compare yourself to me. You aren’t me. I want you to focus on you being yourself… Now come on let’s show you some more stuff…”

The two of them continue to walk around the school just taking in all of the surroundings. Auroras seems to be amazed as she watches all of the students putting in the hard work to make something of themselves.

“Do you see how much work all of these students are putting in? They are taking everything seriously. They aren’t letting up and they keep pushing no matter the costs or the stakes. They know that it’s about the love of the sport. If a big break comes to compete in a place such as Sin City Wrestling they would love it but they know they may not even make it out of Mexico and they are happy with that. It’s the love of the sport that pushes them onward and they couldn’t care about anything else…”

“So some of these people won’t ever make it to the big time?!”

“A lot of them won’t make it but they don’t care. They just keep on pushing because they love wrestling and that’s all that matters to them…”

“Wow… I didn’t know that it was such a low probability of making it to the big level…”

Christina nods her head as she looks at the girl.

“Exactly but don’t let that turn you away. That’s why you need to always stay motivated. You need to always push yourself and it gives you something to work towards. If you don’t have an end goal what is the point of really doing anything?”

Aurora just keeps on taking everything in from Christina’s tour and it is at that moment where a man with a huge afro walks over to where the two of them are standing. That man is none other than Jamal Lopez who happens to be the brother to Christina. The Hispanic man looks down at the girl before he speaks to his sister.

“Hello my little sister. It’s been a while since you came down here. I didn’t take you to be a babysitter. It definitely doesn’t sound like the Crystal Hilton mentality…”

Christina laughs as he punches him in the shoulder.

“Hey that’s rude. This little girl is Aurora and I will have you know she is my biggest fan in the entire world. She is a better fighter than the both of us. She has Leukemia and she is going to beat it and put that cancer into remission. On top of that she is going to one day become a wrestler and she’s going to be better than either of us…”

The little girl smiles as she looks at Jamal.

“That’s right and don’t you talk down to my idol! You are lucky she doesn’t fire you!”

Christina crosses her arms as she glances at her brother as she can’t help but giggle in return.

“You heard her… I love this girl. Now why don’t you treat us with some respect, an send somebody to perhaps give her a better tour. She wants to know everything about my journey…”

“Including all of the times you cried here?!”

Jamal laughs in return but that only gets daggers glared back at him from Christina. He snaps his fingers and it is at that moment that a woman walks over to where they are standing. It’s their sister Maia. She smiles in return as she takes a long deep breath and begins to speak.

“Hey… So I will give her a tour so you two could catch up… It’s not often that you grace us with your presence Christina…Why don’t you visit us more often instead of showing up once a year…”

Christina waves it off as she smiles at Aurora. The little girl nods her head in agreement as she runs off with that of Christina’s sister. Jamal and Christina were left by themselves as Jamal just crosses his arms glaring at his sister.

“So what brings you to Mexico… Honestly I don’t know why dad left the deed to this school in your name. He would have been better just leaving it to me. I am the one who is doing the real work around here. Well myself and Maia… You think this is some open door policy when you can come and go as you please. That’s not how it should work here Christina. I don’t care what you might have accomplished in America. Everybody might look up to you like this big sensation and this Hollywood A Lister but you aren’t that to me. You are just my little sister and I am going to tell you how I feel…”

“Wow Jamal… Tell me how you really feel… Look I appreciate everything that all of you do around here. You all are the heart and soul of this school. If you weren’t here to run it I don’t know where any of the students would be. I might have been dad’s favorite but that’s because he felt guilty for not being there for me. He just wanted to make up for lost time and it’s harder to be a male wrestler than it is to be a woman in this sport. Women’s wrestling was on the rise and I just capitalized on that…”

“Good and don’t you forget that unless you want me to beat you in a sparring match again…”

Christina just shakes her head with a grin but Jamal keeps on speaking.

“But on a serious note what brings you here, and don’t give me this nonsense that it’s because you wanted to show Aurora around. What’s the real reason you are here?!”

Christina nodded her head with a smirk.

“Ok I guess you have me all figured out. The real reason I decided to come here is because I wanted you to look at me and tell me what do you think about my chances to be in the ring with this Andrea Hernandez. Do you think I have a chance at beating her or is it a lost cause..”

“Christina papi taught you better than that. No match is a lost cause. I have been following you recently and I can see that you have been struggling a bit. However all of those matches are in the past and the only thing that matters is what is in front of you… If you truly want my honest opinion you don’t stand a chance at being in the ring with her…”

Christina nodded her head in agreement.

“I felt that same way too… I do have my doubts but I couldn’t express that to her because she is full of energy. She is so into this sports and…”

Jamal cuts her as he looks into his sister’s eyes.

“That’s not why you are afraid. I think what makes you really afraid about the entire situation is the fact that Andrea is a spitting image of yourself. You would be a fool not to know about the history of her family especially considering our school is right here in Mexico. The Hernandez family is pretty well known around here just like our family is. Just like you however she doesn’t want to be tied to her family’s history. She wants to make a name for herself just like you did when you were coming up. She has that hunger and edge that you did all of those years ago….”

“Don’t give me some bullshit eye of the tiger speech Jamal…”

“It’s not that at all… She basically is you Christina. The reason why this interests you so much is because it’s like you need to go out there and face yourself. Everything about her is a reminder of what you went through. Of course you are pulled towards her because you want to walk in the past. You feel like you can’t move on until you face yourself. Until you deal with your own sins and the thought of fighting your reflection. You can’t move on. Each lost will continue to hurt and sting. Andrea is who you used to be… Before you had your doubts, before you became mainstream and the losses started to hurt more…If you two face straight up. She will beat you Christina… That’s me being completely honest to you…”

Jamal shakes his head.

“Not because she’s better than you but she knows how to cope with things better than you…”

“So how can I overcome myself…”

“To be honest you need to deal with that on your own but I can help you a bit. I can spar with you, I can get you on the right track. Some fights you need to figure out on your own… I got your back of course because you are my sister but do you have your own back. Are you ready to put in the work to be where you need to be?”

“Of course I am…I didn’t come here to live a lie Jamal. I know Seleana has been questioning if I was okay for the longest time and I haven’t been honest. It’s time that I do become okay for everybody’s sake…”

“Good… I was hoping you would say that… I hope you brought your wrestling gear with you because it’s definitely time to put in the work…”

Christina looks directly into her brother’s eyes. This is exactly what she wanted. She knew he could help her and she was willing to do whatever it took to get on the right track…






On Camera
La Paloma’s Wrestling School
Mexico City, Mexico

The cameras are rolling and as they are we are able to see the likes of Christina Rose in a pair of yoga pants and a sports bra. Her long hair is wrapped into a ponytail. She is sitting down at the edge of a wrestling ring and has her eyes fixated on the camera.

“Hello everybody this is Christina Rose and I just want to say it feels good to be glaring directly into the lens of a camera again. It has been a rough road but I know that My Bloody Valentine is going to be quite the amazing show. I am going to give everything I got in order to prove myself that I still have what it takes to be the main event talent that I know I am. I will fight to my heart’s content and you better believe that I am ready to wrestle in front of the Tampa crowd. To be honest I just want to take some time and apologize to that of Andrea Hernandez. If I didn’t challenge her there is a strong possibility that we could have been competing in that match to determine the next Internet Champion. It could have been her big chance to finally win a title in this company and of course I could gain back the title I officially never lost. Lord knows I have been begging Mark and Christian to bring back the title so I could fight for it again…”

Christina shakes her head as she continues to glare directly into the heart of the camera.

“However that isn’t the case because the challenge I issued Andrea was accepted and the two of us will meet in the ring. I respect you answering my challenge Andrea and I know the biggest question that is probably on your mind. Why do I want to fight you? Why do I want to be in the ring with you… I know you probably wanted to be in that ladder match for the Internet title but deep down you really didn’t want that. I know chances for championships don’t come often so it must be a bummer to not be in that match but what the two of us are fighting for is so much bigger than that. I do believe that our match could really send a message to the entire roster on who should be considered next for the World Bombshell Championship. Considering we were in the big main event match at the last Super Card we need to keep that momentum going. We need to showcase this is who we are and we will do what is necessary to get there…”

Christina points at the camera.

“A match between us could really help with our cases especially considering the Blast From The Past will dictate who should be the future challenger down the line, but that’s so deep into the future. There will probably be two more championship defenses before that person is considered next one at the next Super Card obviously and one before that. I want us to rock the house so much at this super card that the world will acknowledge us as being the next two in line. I still didn’t answer the question on why I wanted to face you however and the answer to that is very simple…”

Christina takes a long deep breath as she speaks some more.

“It’s because I feel you are my reflection. You remind me of myself when I first entered the wrestling world. Before all of the Hollywood Glamour and of course before the Glitz there was a high energetic rookie in the form of Crystal Hilton. Fresh out of Mexico she did everything she could to make it in the wrestling world. She was full of energy and so much life. That was back in 2005 when she was only 17 years old. She rose through the ranks fought whatever challenges were in front of them and overcame them all. Of course she did struggle along the way and felt denied when she had set back after set back when a world title was at stake… Yet she never gave up. Like a Phoenix she rose out from out of the ashes and she promised to make something of herself…”

Christina smirks.

“What do you think it means to be a rose? It’s more than just a flower based name or even my middle name. The same way you find yourself billed from Sedona which is 100 or so miles away from Phoenix and having a play on that area obviously with your nickname it’s the same thing. A rose can sometimes get trampled on but as long as you don’t cut it by the root it’s going to continue to grow. It will blossom into something beautiful and if you think you can simply judge it by its beauty you will get pricked by its thorns if you get to close. Just like as a Phoenix you will burn those who get too close. I am drawn to you because you are basically who I was when I first came into this business. That’s the highest honor I can give you because I don’t often go out of my way for people like that. I feel like we are two women cut from the same cloth. We both have ties to a strong heritage with wrestling that originates from big time families within Mexico. We could be tied to that legacy and my knowledge only goes as far as being a second generation star with plenty of siblings, uncles, and extended family who also wrestle. You however are a fifth generation wrestler and that’s amazing…Wrestling is in our blood. It’s our culture and we will give anything it takes to be the best that we can…”

Christina claps her hands together as she smirks in return.

“You have been nothing short of amazing since you got here. You have beaten a list of names since being in this company. If you got a shot at the Roulette Championship you would definitely win, if you were in that ladder match you would win but that’s not what you want! What you want is to be the best and I know this to be true because that’s what I always want. Now at the last Super Card I appreciate the words you said about me. you basically said you respected me but I didn’t need the title to gain the sort of redemption that I am looking for…

But that’s where you are sadly mistaken. I know I have been to the top of the mountain on three different occasions in this company and to be denied something makes me feel I am not where I need to be. It’s the same exact thing that you always talk about wanting to be World Champion and constantly facing heart break because you can’t break past the ceiling of your limits. I fully feel the same exact way and for me it’s boom or bust.

I know I am a big time star and I could go to another company and win a World Championship but that doesn’t fill in the void in my life like SCW does. SCW to me is my home. Despite it being considered an Indy fed. You could put me in those companies with the big pyros, the big stages, and everything else but it doesn’t compare to being the best in SCW. When you are the best in SCW you are the best in the entire world. Where else are you going to be able to fight the likes of an Evie Baang, a Mikah, a Roxi Johnson, God Bless her but a Misty, A Vixen, A Sam Marlowe, A Vargas, A Lukas and so on. Every woman that comes through this roster is a trailblazer and they bring the competition every night. It’s the spirit of that competition that propels me. It’s the drive to be the very best and I need that honor to fulfill that void. I know on paper I have conquered everything I could possibly do in this company. Three time champion, Internet Champion, Roulette Champion, and Hall of Famer. Yet there’s always something more out there. I need more than just that and I don’t ever want to slow down not now and certainly not ever.

The moment a person becomes too complacent and comfortable is the moment that things start to slip past them. I don’t ever want to ever be in that position. You aren’t like that because you go out there and win. You beat Keira to get into that big Chamber match and I know that isn’t an easy thing to do. I only beat her once in this company and that’s in like five attempts but you beat her to continue to make your mark in this company. Who cares if you get knocked down? You get yourself up and you continue to push forward.

I will be honest part of me wanted you to actually win your four way contenders match. I know that would have been your dream. Multi matches really isn’t my thing and they don’t seem to be yours either, and who knows. If you got to be in the ring by yourself with Roxi I know you could beat her. However that wasn’t the case. Fate has brought us together and I want us to bring the best out of each other. I am going to give you the challenge of your life. If you do somehow beat me, I want it to be earned. I want that respect. For me this match is about showcasing I still am a top tier athlete. I still have what it takes to be the best and I won’t accept anything less than such. Andrea to be honest I don’t know if you are that familiar with Anime but you want know how I see this between the both of us?”

Christina chuckles as she continues to speak.

“I see it like I am Vegeta from Dragon Ball Super. Everybody should know who Vegeta is. He is the ultimate bad guy turned good, turned bad, and back to good again. You could say he’s had quite the amount of characters turns in his career which is basically me in a nutshell but the big thing about Vegeta is at the end of the day he simply wants to be the best. He knows he is royalty and that spot was his and he is going to do everything in his power to get that position back. Yet as much as he pushes himself he still can’t catch back up to Goku. Goku somehow passed him and he really never caught back up to him.

You could very well be this company’s Goku… You aren’t here to insult anybody. You just want to be the best and are going about it in all of the right ways. You have a drive that makes you want to be ahead of everybody else and it doesn’t matter how you go about it. I mean you are already making me look silly by beating the likes of Keira and Jessie Salco when I struggled against them in my last outings. I would assume it’s your way of trying to insult me but it’s truly not. It’s just your drive to get better and doing whatever is necessary to be ahead of everyone else.

As much as I don’t want to see you as a Goku I truly want to view you as a Cabba. A Saiyan who doesn’t know his full potential yet. A man who battles Vegeta and Vegeta ends up taking him under his wing. There’s still so much within you that needs to be unlocked Andrea. You have the tools to make it far in this company. You had the chance to battle Roxi again but you just weren’t able to pull through in your four way match. So now our paths seem to be crossing here. This match is going to be a learning experience for you. I am going to give you everything I have and then some. I want you to be at your very best when you take that step of ascension.

Is it going to be at my expense that remains to be seen but I can tell you this much, I am not backing down. I am going to give you a fight, and I am not going to stop until it’s me taking my rightful place. Win, lose, or draw I hope whatever happens in this match we can emerge as friends. I hope we can have that level of respect for one another, and I even hope we could spar with one another. It doesn’t get any better than that of a showdown between the two of us. So you better bring it… Give me everything you got and don’t hold back.

I will remain standing. I won’t fall down, I simply can’t. This is my legacy and it needs to live on. Give me your best shot Andrea but at the end of the day you will see that nothing will ever stop this rose from blossoming… See you soon… This is your curtain call so take a bow…”

With that Christina seems focused as she looks deeply into the heart of the camera and it’s on this image that we slowly fade out on.

75
Climax Control Archives / The Show Goes On
« on: January 10, 2020, 09:31:57 PM »
 In The Mind of The Blossoming Rose
Online Blog Entry # I lost Count \'sad.gif\'
Feeling: Over The Moon


Hi everyone. I just want to say from the bottom of my heart that it feels really good to be here right now. Last year at the very last Super Card of the year I was able to main event in a Chamber of Fate match. Six women walked into the ring with one purpose and one purpose only and that was to emerge as the World Bombshell Champion. It really didn’t matter who won at the end of the day because in my eyes everybody became a winner. All six of us gave everything we had to be the very best and in the end the fans all went home happy getting to experience some top notch women’s wrestling. I know that there were a few women who were excited to see Alicia Lukas finally lose the title. Yet there’s no reason to hate at what she did for the division. She was an icon and she helped carry this division. To say that the division has been weak lately would be very disrespectful.

The six women who stood tall in the ring all came into the ring and we each poured our hearts and souls into the ring. So we each should be feeling that we achieved so much. For me it was establishing that I am still a top notch main event player in this company. I have had my doubts and I really didn’t know how I as Christina would stand out there. It has been rough dropping lost after lost especially that huge crucial lost to that of Jessie Salco but to bounce back with a win over Bobbi Dahl. To bounce back and earn my way into that historic match and have an elimination under me makes it even more special.

I have nothing to be ashamed of. Neither should Alicia Lukas who made history during her historic reign. Neither should Andrea Hernandez who I see as the next biggest thing in this division. Of course my wife still showcased that she has what it takes to be there and Sierra got a chance to finally break out as a singles competitor. It was a win win situation for just about everybody in that match. Yet out of everybody who stood tall in that match there could only be one winner.

There could only be one woman who emerged as the winner and that was my close friend Roxi Johnson. Congratulations Roxi you did exactly what you seout to do. You did your thing girl and I am very proud of you. In your eyes you probably saved the division and you must have a peace of mind knowing that you did what you set out to do.

However the honeymoon is over Roxi and the time to celebrate is over because I am going to be completely honest with you. I appreciate you winning the title. It definitely was a Hallmark moment for sure but let’s cut straight to the chase. I am not going to go about stabbing you in the back. I am not going to beat around the bush and sigh at you becoming champion like Bobbi did but I am going to be brutally honest with you.

I WANT A SHOT!

Make no mistake about it. I want what you have and I know I have what it takes to beart you. While the company is probably trying to figure out who is worthy of a shot and who should be next in line I am letting the entire world know that it definitely should be me.

Not because I wish to throw a temper tantrum, not because I feel entitled to it in a Bobbie Dahl type of way but for the simple fact that before the Super Card I beat you in the middle of the ring. I made you tap out in the center of the ring and that just proves when push comes to shove I have what it takes to best you in the ring.

You hold onto that belt for as long as you possibly can but let it be known that I will be coming for you in one way or another. That’s definitely a promise and you will be seeing me. Whether if I have to work my way up to getting a shot, whether I need to enter the Blast From The Past Tournament. I will get what I want and I will eventually take you down to make history.

However we are a long way from that moment because the focus isn’t just about the two of us. On Sunday it’s about a dream come true. It’s about having a fantasy wrestling match that many people want to see, and on one side of the ring you will have the legendary Team Hero taking on the likes of the Hollywood Angels.

Team Hero you guys have set the standard when it came to tag team bombshell wrestling. There hasn’t been a team like the two of you. You took down every challenge that came your way. You not just raised the bar but you set the standard for tag team wrestling as a whole. You truly are an inspiration and no matter how good Team Eggplant might have been, no matter how great London Ground might have been. There will always be a spot for Team History in the record books. Hell you could say that you Roxi should be in the Hall of Fame a second time because Team Hero on their own deserve to be in the Hall of Fame for their own accomplishments.

You two are such a powerhouse couple and I am joyful that you are in my life. You are close friends to me and I wouldn’t trade your friendship for anything. Individually you both have gotten the best of me. You have beaten me and Lord knows Keira has had my number on so many different occasions. It’s annoying how much she has beaten me across this fed and of course LAW. It is so annoying if I can be honest.

However as good as all of that sounds. Somehow I feel like I am not going to get the legendary team that one time ruled the company back in the day. I feel like I am going to be in the ring with a team who are former shells of themselves and it has nothing to do with you Roxi. Keira this is where you come in. I feel that deep down you feel disappointed and I know what it feels like to go through what you are going through.

As much as you want to be happy for your wife for the longest you wanted that to be you. You wanted that Bombshell Championship and it’s the one thing that has eluded you. Sure you might have had that World title run in LAW but it really wasn’t that long and you want more than that.

Your wife comes into this company and after two super cards it’s like she hasn’t missed a step but when it comes to you it seems like a struggle to get there. You matter how hard you work at it you always seems to fall short and it’s just not on the level of Roxi. At some point you will have to fight your wife and you will have to prove the critics wrong about you.

You will have to beat her so you can have your own personal type of satisfaction. Whatever you do Keira just listen to me as a friend. Don’t let it consume you. There was a time where I put the title on my wife and I thought it would bring me happiness but deep down it didn’t. People just claimed that my wife is way better than me and it also denied her of winning it on her own. It’s something I regret everyday and I wish I could take it back but I just physically can’t. Don’t do what I did in my past because I know that feeling of worthlessness can fester and eventually it would have you hating your wife.

Whatever you feeling don’t go that route. It’s an awful feeling and just pick your head and keep at it. Rome certainly wasn’t built overnight and the story of Crystal Hilton rising through the ranks didn’t happen on a whim. It took a long time and when it did happen I felt proud about it. I was happy about what I accomplished and when it happens to you I want you to smile that you actually accomplish something. I have seen you carry the Roulette Championship with pride. The Breakout Championship in LAW among other titles, and I feel like I have known you for a while. I remember you from way back in Ring of Beauty where you were merely a sex crazed sex symbol but you have evolved way past that type.

Always keep evolving and always keep your head lifted high because you will eventually accomplish the things you set out to do. I believe in you Keira but I think at this point you need to believe in it. Once you become your biggest supporter you will be able to accomplish anything.

However as much as I can sit here promoting the both of you the reality is you better figure this out really quick because Seleana and I are coming to beat the two of you in the middle of the ring. When Seleana and I got together and I started training her i made a promise that we would eventually become tag team champions somewhere. Isn’t it ironic when she comes to SCW the titles become mixed titles and now we don’t have that luxury in this company?!

That really doesn’t matter though because at least in our eyes a win over the team of the two of you will give us the justification that we need that things could have been really amazing between the two of us. It will showcased that we are indeed good and we could have been champions. Seleana and I are two of the best singles competitors that this company has within their bombshell division and with every passing match Seleana just gets better and better. She amazes me in so many ways. We have accomplished so much between the both of us but to have the ability to gel together not only as a couple would be even more amazing.

I know how great I am on my own and Seleana is awesome as well but you will see what the angels can do as a unit.

Besides we both have had dealing with the Boardwalk Angels and I would say they are on par of an all female tag team as much as you are. They told us we could be something and if one of the best teams can say that about another team imagine what that could mean for a pair like Seleana and I. We are in this to prove we need to be in the conversation of who should be next when it comes to championship opportunities.

A win over the World Bombshell Champion and her wife would speak volumes for our careers and it would definitely put us in the running for whatever comes our way. You both better make sure you bring because we are going to do everything in our power to come out victorious.

At the end of the day my wife and I are angels and as angels it is our job to fly above the rest. You better brace yourself because we will fly high and there’s nothing that can ever bring us down. Come Sunday nothing will ever stop this rose from blossoming. It’s time to take a bow welcome to the curtain call…. Roll the credits because this show is over!















Off Camera
Rose Productions


Finally after months of bullshit. After months of having to deal with the nonsense of Teddy and Kate Steele Seleana surprised her wife by telling her that she had gotten the movie studio back. Christina didn’t know what to say or think. Her life had been mostly featured on The Golden Ring Casino and working for Daniel Morgan that she never thought about the possibility of getting what she lost back. With that in mind Christina was going to do everything in her power to still fulfill her role as being the casino’s best waitress and their new Events Coordinator but on top of that she knew she couldn’t give up on her studio especially after her wife had done everything in her power to get it back. Christina strutted down the corridor of the movie studio as all of the workers started to welcome her with greetings among everything else.

“Hello Mrs Zdunich…”

“It’s good to see you back Mrs. Zdunich…”

“Please tell me we don’t have to deal with Diamond or her husband again…”

Christina took a moment to take a long deep as she looked behind her to see a little girl about the age of ten standing behind her. The little smile as she was wearing a blue wig. Christina couldn’t help but grin as she smirked in return.

“Anyway it feels great to be back and I assure you that I won’t ever let that happen again. I would like to introduce you all to somebody. This is Aurora and she is a fighter. A little girl who has been battling Leukemia all of her life. She is also my biggest fan so let’s give her a warm welcome…”

The little girl smiles as she looks around with a huge grin on her face.

“This is so cool!!!!”

Christina can’t help but giggle as she continues to speak.

“Anyway I hope you are enjoying this tour, and if you keep saying so cool I am just going to call you Rain. You sound like one of my daughters friends!”

A few moments later that is when we are able to see Angelica Martinez which is Aurora’s mother. She smirks as her daughter quickly runs up to her.

“Mom I want to see everything! This is where Crystal filmed all of her movies, and I want to see where all of the magic happens!”

“Take it easy honey and let’s slow down a bit.”

She slowly turns her attention over to Christina.

“Once again thank you so much for all of this. You really didn’t have to help us. First it was finding us a place to live at the casino and now you are taking it a step further. This has been her best Christmas season yet and we are just so grateful and blessed for all of it.”

Christina smirks in return.

“Like I said don’t mention it. You both are my very special guests and they will take care of you here. You are my VIP and you will be treated as such. So continue to take in as much as you can of the studio. Lunch is on us and on top of that I might have special passes for you and Aurora to go have a day of fun at Universal Studios and a big overnight stay in Anaheim so you can go to Disney Land. That girl is definitely worthy of having her dreams become a reality and I ma happy I can be there in your life. So just enjoy it!”

With that the mother can’t help but cry in return as her daughter runs off in the distance. Christina smiles as she walks up to her receptionist. She smiles at her.

“Excuse me Mrs. Zdunich your wife is waiting for you in the office…”

“Thank you so much Laura… You definitely will be getting a big bonus this year just like all of you will… Let’s start the year off with a bang…”

With that Christina slowly walks down the hallway until she gets to a door that reads CEO Christina Zdunich. Without hesitation she opens the door and she smiles as she could see her wife sitting down in a office chair at the computer. Christina slowly crosses her arms as she slowly walks towards her with a huge grin on her face.

“So since when did my wife become this amazing Wall Street wizard who can make even my dreams a reality. I still don’t understand how you made all of this possible babe, and part of me is even question why did you do this for me. After everything I have done in life I know I don’t deserve to have this or even deserve someone as special as you…”

Seleana turns in the chair and shrugs with a smile.

“I love you… and I was just returning the favor.  I cannot believe that you were happy with Teddy Warren running this company just to try and make himself and his Diamond into big mainstream stars at the expense of everyone else here.”

Christina sighs in return.

“I didn’t want them to be stars it’s just I felt like I was too weak to really do anything back. I probably could have done something about it but every solution involved bringing back Crystal Hilton and I knew that really wouldn’t be good for you. You don’t deserve that dark side of myself and I don’t want to do anything to jeopardize our marriage ever again. I will admit sometimes maybe I should communicate more with you. After all in life we are supposed to be a team and quite often I take on more than I should. I often don’t like involving others…”

Christina sighs as she begins to speak some more.

“But I am slowly changing that about myself. Really being an important figure for the casino has been life changing for me. It has helped me from the ground up. It has really brought a sense of humility and humbleness to me, and not to mention the type of impact that Aurora has had on my life. I really don’t know where I would be if it wasn’t for her in my life. It really makes you think on how to help someone who is less fortunate than you are you know?!”

Seleana’s smile brightens.

“I am glad for this, she has brightened you in many ways.”

Christina smirks as she walks closer to Seleana as she smiles looking down into her eyes.

“Definitely has been a huge part in my life but not as much as you are hun. You know you will always be the most important thing in my life. I still don’t understand how you orchestrated all of this happening. When did a woman who only had a background of working in Christchurch with animals become so smart she knows how corporations work. You really still didn’t explain that to me, and I think that’s the part I want to hear the most. You really out did yourself by doing all of this for me. Nobody really did that much for me…”

Seleana shrugs.

“I read books. I’ve dabbled in stocks since Orana Park. I knew when I started wrestling, the potential earnings would be bigger than I had before but I also knew because I was starting later than most do, I would need to make it work for me. The window for big money would be small. I started doing that when we work for L.A.W. I found Linda and she has helped me learn what to do with the market. I asked her last year if trying to buy some shares back was feasible. She said it would depend on how much churn there was in other holders. Teddy had a tendency to sell some whenever he wanted to make a splash in public and so it became easier. Diamond becoming a thing almost, how you say,  handed it back to me on a platter?”    

Christina nods her head with a grin.

“I think with every passing day I found out more about you that I didn’t even know. You are very smart. I never had that luxury. I got pregnant at the age of 13 and well being a high school dropout didn’t really get me anywhere. If I wasn’t tied to a big wrestling family or even being Mrs. Williams I don’t know where I would be. My life mostly considered of being a backstage interviewer in various wrestling companies. Just imagine me being a Pussy Willow and often times I would be bullied by the entire roster. That is pretty much me in a nutshell. Without people like Todd and of course someone like you to bail me out. I am really nothing….”

Christina sighs as she looks out of the window.

“I wish I had the type of skills you have…. I am wrestling smart but even that seems to be a joke as I can’t stay stable enough to focus on trying to be good or bad. My mind just paces so much and it’s hard to really find solid ground…”

“Stop trying to be anything and just be you, Estrellita. Not everything needs to be an act. You connect with people when you are just being you. Go with that and let the Rose blossom.”

Christina slowly turns her attention back over to Seleana.

“I do want to be me but sometimes I feel like being me isn’t good enough at times. What if I am not liked. What if people don’t like the real me. Haven’t you realized I am a big attention whore?! I just need to be liked, and I need to be noticed. When I don’t get that attention I feel like I am doing something wrong and I have to shake things up…”

Seleana stands and walks over to her wife, taking her into her arms.

“You connect with enough when you are yourself that the attention comes naturally. Look at that little girl out there. You treat her as you would have others treat you and she loves you for it! When the real you shines through to the world, when the Angel flies, it casts a wonderfully large shadow that is impossible to be ignored.”

Christina shakes her head with a smile before her eyes light up looking back at Seleana.

“OH MY GOD!!! Maybe I should give everyone a dose of the real me and that could be the studio’s first big project! I could keep on doing what I do normally and focus on waitressing and being at the casino but you know of Jane The Virgin?! What if we made a reality show based on following my life. It would be something like that. A big Telenovela and maybe showcase in Mexico and the Latin American countries. My life always has some kind of drama so it definitely would draw ratings plus with my wrestling school in Mexico it might just be able to sell… You are a Genius! Just imagine the royalty checks and the amount of money the casino would have with all of the cameras among everything else!!!!! I could be me and get my cake too! Yo Soy Christina Rose Hilton Lopez De Zdunich Y Yo Soy Un Estrella grande Si?!”

Christina smirks excitedly as she looks back at your wife.

“And instead of me speaking Spanish you could speak your fluent Swedish and we can subtitle the hell out of the entire thing just like they did with Abuela! Rain’s friend GOGO definitely would say it sounds SOOOOOOO COOOLLLLLLLLL!”

Seleana snickers.

“And there is the creativity you have been holding back for a year…”

“I am a star, and as the Events Coordinator I know Daniel is going to love it. It’s one thing to e a wrestler but to be a recurring character on a show?! Can you imagine how many people are going to want to visit the casino based off of seeing it on television?! The dollar signs are going to be rolling and maybe we can even feature Aurora and her mother Angelica. The only thing that could make this even better is if we get our wrestling career rolling in the right direction. Now you and I have a huge match coming up soon and I am going to let you in on a big secret. A little while ago I told Christian it would be a dream match if the Hollywood Angels could take on Team Hero. I know I told you we would have a chance to team up and it’s finally going to happen. Even when we were arguing with one another we still managed to pick up some wins. Just imagine what we can do when we are actually on the same page?!”

Seleana hugs her wife again.

“Te amo, Estrellita. Jag är exalterad!”

“Exactly my point… So on a serious note we need to be ready for this match. I mean you COULD learn a few pointers from me based on me surviving longer than you!”

Christina smirks sticking her tongue out at her wife.

“Although I made sure Sierra paid for what she did to you. You saw how I made her tap out in the middle of the ring? It’s basically the same way I made Roxi tap out when I fought her one on one. Yet this isn’t about our individuality it’s about what we can do together. I really wasn’t a great tag team wrestler. My entire career has been based off of being a singles competitor so we need to take our connection as a couple and translate that same attitude into being teammates. Team Hero has mastered this although there is a thought in Keira’s head that she wants what her wife has. I know how that can feel considering I was there at one point…”

Seleana shrugs.

“I’m sure it happens to everyone. Zenna has had to watch both Li and I become world champion while she has settled for tag team success.”

“I know it can be tough. I had to watch my sister in law Candace Okimura win so many titles before the two of us had our little feud and I finally got over the hump of beating her. It is always a tough decision to be in. At least we are past that point. I will never forget you putting me in your Pin Up Strong submission and making me cry on television. It was embarrassing. I think Mark recorded it as his ringtone for a bit…”

Laughing, Seleana can’t help but shake her head.

“He used the shot of me punching Christian for his background some I think as well. I do not know if that is true but I heard several laughing about it at the time.”

Christina smirks as she walks over to Seleana hugging her tightly.

“I love you so much. Don’t you ever forget that. We will walk into that ring and no matter what happens I am happy to be right by your side. Although if the question ever came up for us to have a match with each other… Well you know…. We still have to answer that question who is better between us…”

Christina smirks as she takes her shirt off exposing her bra, and she slowly walks over to the blinds.

“I think after everything you have done for me I could use a personal match between the two of us… That special type that only the two of us could share…”

Christina grins wickedly as she locks the door as her eyes turn to Seleana.

“Ok, Apollo…”

“So who is going to ring the bell?!”

Seleana holds her hand up at the ready.

“Ding, ding!”

With that in mind the two slowly draw closer to one another but we leave them on their privacy as it is on this image that we slowly fade out on.




 







76
Supercard Archives / Bombshell Six Pack Survival
« on: December 13, 2019, 11:57:33 PM »
 Golden Ring Casino
Off Camera

The casino was decorated very nicely. Danielle Weston had done an outstanding job as Christmas Trees were placed all over the facility and they were well lit which made them shine even brighter than all of the slot machines in the casino. All of the workers of the casino were clad in their Santa hats along with their elf outfits. Most of the people at the casino were wrestling fans who were in town for SCW’s final super card of the year. Our image is taken to that of Christina Zdunich however who was clad in an ugly Christmas Sweater. Her blue hair flowed down to her back and on her head was a Santa hat. She smiled as she walked passionately throughout the casino with the ten year old girl Aurora. Christina smiled as she was showing the girl a tour.

“And this right here is one of our casino showrooms. Of course most of the expensive slots are here. You know real high rollers who wish to come to the casino and try their luck with some of the high pay out machines.”

The little girl smirked as she sported her Crystal Hilton t shirt along with her blue wig. She couldn’t help but giggle as she looked at her idol.

“Wow this is so cool… I couldn’t imagine having a lot of money to waste. Money doesn’t even like it when we spend more than ten bucks at Chuck E Cheese and that doesn’t even include us having pizza. I can’t believe people have so much money to waste when….”

The little girl with Leukemia couldn’t help but cry as she glanced up at her idol. Christina pulled her in as close as she possibly could and hugged the girl tightly. She bends down wrapping her into an even tighter hug.

“Hey trust me I understand. You want to know a big secret… When I was growing up I didn’t have much either. I lived in a very small house. My mother didn’t want me, or should I say she really wasn’t in a state where she could take care of me so she left me with my aunt. I got adopted by my Aunt and she took me in and raised me along with her four other kids. Imagine being in a small home with no father in sight and a single working mother. I didn’t have it good either but as long as we had each other that’s really all that mattered. I know things seem rough but you have your mother and I can tell you that she loves you very much…”

The little girl nods her head in agreement as she glances back at Christina.

“I know I love my mommy so much. It’s just so sad that she is spending all of her money on me, sometimes I feel like I am not worth it, and I don’t want her to be a stripper just so she can make ends meet. There has to be something better for her. If I wasn’t so sick she wouldn’t have to waste everything on me…”

Christina however shakes her head as she glances deeply into the girl’s eyes.

“Don’t say that… You are worth more than you realize. I felt the same though. I felt I was worthless when I was growing up. I felt different because I looked different from my Aunt. I was half Hispanic and half black. So it was really hard to fit in somewhere. My high school days were mostly made up of being protected by my siblings and getting made fun of by all of my classmates. That is why I found my solitude in another person. Eventually I would get pregnant by that person and I would get made fun of even more. It truly sucked and I didn’t want to be me anymore because I felt myself to be weak. That’s when Crystal Hilton was created. She just took over because she was tired of me getting pushed around. It was the easy way out but I lost sense of who I really was as she took over…”

Christina looks at Aurora.

“I guess what I am trying to say is don’t let your circumstances get the best of you. Stay true to yourself and that will make you stronger than you realize. You are worth something and if I have my way things won’t seem that bad. Just trust me. I have your back and that’s a promise. As long as I have a pulse and a breath I promise I will have your back…”

“You really mean that?!”

Christina nods with a very huge grin.

“Of course I mean it. I guess you could consider me your guardian angel or your fairy Godmother.”

“Oh does that mean I can be Cinderella?!”

“Of course you are, and you are a real cutie too, and don’t let anybody tell you any differently…”

With that being said Aurora’s mother walks onto the scene. Angelica smiles as she looks at her daughter before she glances over at Christina.

“Thank you so much for bringing us here. I really appreciate everything you are doing for us. You have no idea on how much all of this means to Aurora…”

“Don’t mention it. After all it’s Christmas. Isn’t this the season for giving! The season to be merry and to show love everywhere, Aurora and I just established a relationship and it won’t end any time soon!”

Charlotte walks over to where Christina is standing. She walks right up to her as she whispers into her ear.

“Daniel would like to have a word with you…”

Christina nods her head as she slowly gazes back at Charlotte nodding her head. Angelica sighs as she shrugs her shoulders in return.

“We didn’t get you in trouble did we?! If we did I am so sorry and…”

Christina quickly shakes her head as she continues to smile back at her.

“Don’t mention it and you couldn’t get me in trouble. I am Christina Zdunich big time Hall of Fame wrestler. I am like the employee of the month around here. Why don’t you go visit the bar and talk to Danielle Weston. She’s a former World Champion and she would be happy to sign whatever autographs that Aurora wants. Just tell her that Christina sent you and she would definitely take care of you. She will give Aurora free Shirley temples and of course whatever you drink is on the house. Consider that a big treat from me to your family…”

With that Angelica smiles as her and Aurora walk off in the direction of bar as Christina looks back at Charlotte.

“You don’t have to follow me. I know the way I just need you to answer this one question for me. is Daniel upset at me?!”

Charlotte just smiles as she glances back at Christina with a wicked grin.

“I will let him answer that question. It can’t be that bad though. You are his money maker. Just go in there and see what he wants…”

Christina nods her head as she doesn’t waste any time walking into the employee personnel door. She walks straight into his room and spots Daniel sitting behind his desk. He smirks as he looks over at Christina.

“Christina please have a seat…”

She could only shake her head as she takes a seat in front of him. Every time she came to the office she felt as if she did something wrong. Even though this time it wasn’t the case, she confidently took her seat in front of Daniel as she glared at him in the eyes.

“So you wanted to speak to me?!”

Daniel sat there as he quickly nodded his head in agreement. He took a long deep breath as he sighed in return.

“That’s right. I actually wanted to speak to you about this little girl you have walking around the casino. You know the rules Christina. As much as you make us really good money I can’t bend the rules even for you, but children shouldn’t be out on the casino floor. If you want to take them to the gift shop and restaurants that’s fine but just not out on the floor. It could be a major issue and I rather not have our gaming license taken away by the state of Nevada…”

Christina nods her head in agreement as she looks back at him.

“Yes and I am so sorry for that. Anyway I just want to say the Toys For Tots gig was really good. It felt so amazing to hand out toys to so many families in need. It’s an image that I will remember for a very long time but that girl that you actually see walking around the floor is one of the children who benefitted from us making our generous contribution. I have really gotten attached to her and I want to do more for her…”

Daniel nods his head with a grin as he continues to speak.

“Look I appreciate everything we have done for the community, but what more can we really do. Besides I am for charity but you do have an important match to focus on and I don’t want you to get sidetracked…”

Christina sighs in return as she quickly stands up and looks directly into the eyes of Daniel. She begins to share her heart to him.

“Look as much as the title might be an important thing the reality is it’s really not that important. I know it should be the very thing that I have my mind on. It should be my sole focus but I am not going to let it consume me. I am not the same evil woman that I was a year ago and I will stick to that. If another championship match doesn’t come my way for a long time I can live with that but this little girl takes more priority in my opinion…”

“Really you are making this little more of a priority than that of your own championship match?! I have never heard you ever say anything like that before…”

“That’s because it’s the truth Daniel. This little girl is more than just a huge fan of mine. She’s a special little angel and she really reminds me of myself from when I was growing up in Detroit. That little girl is just a normal girl though. She has Leukemia and her mother Angelica is spending everything she earns to pay for her medical bills. Her mother doesn’t even have a stable job. She is pretty much stripping just to make ends meet. I don’t ask for a lot Daniel and I know you are a very generous man, but I know we mentioned before about this holiday season. We talked up not doing something with animals and Toys For Tots was a blast but I really think they could take it a step further. Really put some serious cheer to a family in need. It would be more of a lifetime thing though so…”

“What are you thinking? You have been pretty much a superstar around the casino and a lot of people have been coming here because you are here. As long as you are here I will be happy. So what’s on your mind? Whatever you have in store worse comes to worse we could always put it down as a tax write off so don’t think you would really be hurting us. I am always open to new ideas so spill it out…”

Christina takes a long deep breath as she glances at Daniel with a huge grin on her face.

“I was thinking about sponsoring a family and mainly Angelica and her daughter Aurora. I was figuring we could maybe give them a lifetime hotel room in this casino or at least until they are in a better position for themselves. We could maybe pay for Aurora’s medical bills and of course hook her up with just about everything for December 2 Dismember… Also I think that we should…”

“Christina you don’t have to say anymore. The answer is yes. If you feel this strongly about it of course the answer is yes. This would really feel like we are doing something special and of course it’s more than just a holiday thing. This would be a big time event and we are giving back to the community in a strong way. Aurora sounds like a sweet girl and we will make sure she gets all of the help she needs. Of course her mother won’t have to worry about stripping anymore because we are going to take care of her as well. She will have an honest job at the casino and the best thing is she is going to report directly to you…”

Daniel nods his head in agreement as he continues to speak.

“This is the type of charity I was looking to do to be honest. It’s unique and giving her a hotel room isn’t a problem. With you coming to this casino we have made so much more money and you really are an attraction. You are going to take point on this. How does being the charity director sound? You will still have your waitressing gig but this seems to fit you…”

“Thank you so much. I promise I won’t let you down…”

“You won’t you never have. I think you will take us to the next level just like you already are. Just do this to the best of your ability and never change who you are.”

“I won’t and that’s a promise…”

“Good… Now there’s only one thing left to do. Why don’t you go share the good news with Aurora and her mother, I am sure they are going to be super excited when they hear the news from you…”

Christina smiles as she quickly gets up and runs off in the direction of where the mother and daughter are. It’s on this image that we slowly leave on her for now.




On Camera

The scene opens up and we are able to see the one and only Christina Zdunich. She can’t help but grin as she is surrounding by seven Christina Gnomes who look like dwarves. Christina smiles as she stands in the middle of them as she sighs in return and glances directly into the lens of the camera.

“Hi everyone… My name is Christina Zdunich and in a few short days six of the best bombshells that SCW has to offer will be stepping into the ring. Into a steel structure known as the Chamber of Fate with one purpose on their mind, and that would be to emerge victorious and become the World Bombshell Champion. It is the highest honor that a woman can earn in SCW and to be honest it’s something I have done three times already. I know there are a lot of people who seem to think I am washed up. They seem to think I don’t have it anymore and that I am desperately falling. While there are others who seem to think that I am going to fall into the same old, same old. It will be a repeating cycle that won’t ever be broken and of course I guess you could say par for the course. Others believe that I was somebody at a time, and maybe there’s a part of me that doesn’t want to be that horrible wife because as we know my personal life is awful but my in ring career is amazing…”

Christina just shakes her head as she looks at the gnome look a likes around her. Each gnome showing a different expressions as she just offers a long drawn out sigh as she glares at each of them.

“You know it gets irritating because it doesn’t matter the match or the situation but in all honesty it becomes the same old thing. Everybody always seems to say the same thing. They are questioning which Crystal is going to show up. Which emotion is going to take place but in all honesty you can try to take your pick but the fact is none of these Crystal emotions are going to come through because I am CHRISTINA NOT CRYSTAL!”

Christina begins to knock gnome after gnome down breaking them into pieces.

“Denial!”

Break!

“Anger!”

Break!

“Arrogance!”

Break!

“Has Been!”

Break!

“Depression!”

Break!

“Backstabber!”

Break!

“Selfish!”

Break!

“I feel like each of the seven dwarves or in this case gnomes represents one of Crystal’s emotions, and as much as you try to figure me out the fact is I left Crystal Hilton behind me. None of those emotions will come through because I am completely fine with being who I am and that’s Christina Zdunich. It’s who I am and it will who emerge as the match comes to an end. I know everybody has their reasons why they want to be the champion or why THEY will be the champion but to be brutally honest with myself. My career won’t be defined on whether I win the championship or not. I have accomplished everything there is to accomplish at this stage in my career. I have made it to the top of the division on three different occasions. I have been a workhorse as the Roulette Champion, I dwelled in the mid card as the Internet Champion. All of my dreams and passions came true when I was inducted into the Hall of Fame…”

Christina nods her head as she continues to share her heart.

“As much as people might think I don’t have it anymore or something along those lines. Those accomplishments are mine to cherish forever and they can’t be taken away. This one match won’t make or break me. As Christina Rose what is the most important thing to me right now is being there for this little girl Aurora. She has Leukemia and she is my biggest fan. She will be at ringside while we are wrestling and as long as we put on an amazing match and make her happy that’s all that really matters to me. She has never been to an event before so let’s go out there and just put a smile on that little girl’s face. Seriously as long as she has a smile on her face that brightens my day. I never really understood what it meant to be unselfish. I know I always ridiculed Sam Marlowe for it but I finally understand it now. I finally get it and it’s honestly a really good feeling. I feel like I could do anything. I will do my very best and at the end of the day that’s all that really matters. “

Christina nods her head as she continues to speak.

“Besides if you want me to be completely honest I like my chances in this big main event. Mainly because I have a habit of winning big in Las Vegas especially when it comes to championship matches, and my family is the same as well. Go and look at the history books.  I won my very first World Championship in Las Vegas. I won my third World Championship in Las Vegas. I won the Internet Championship in Las Vegas and it is also the place where Brittany won the Roulette Championship. There’s just something about this city where I end up shining bright, and win lose or draw you can guarantee that I will shine way brighter than a Christmas tree. Yet I know there are women in this match who feel like this is their match to shine in. Mainly that of Alicia Lukas…”

Christina smiles as she continues to speak.

“I get it Alicia… You are the cream of the crop. The best of the best! You have had a year that nobody has ever had and have done just about everything there is to do within the division. It just doesn’t get any better than that. You have done it all. You have beaten every single challenger that has stepped up to you. As a matter of fact you practically beat everybody in this match. So this must be boring to you but this match is like none other. It could wear you down. It could take everything out of you. Trust me I lived to tell the tale walk in as champion and left with my title intact. I know you have the ability to win just about any match. You are a once in a lifetime competitor but do you know how to survive?! Do you think you have what it takes to fight five other competitors? What if you find yourself in a situation where you are being ganged up by everybody in the match? What are you going to do than… It’s easy to puff your chest and talk a big game when you are fighting in a one on one match but what do you do when it’s you fighting for your very survival. What do you do when you have to really fend for yourself?!

That’s a different beast altogether. I know you just don’t like me. You hate my guts but let’s just be honest here. You have had a great year. The best of any bombshell over but you could say that 2019 is basically over. Who you beaten and what you did doesn’t matter, as a matter of fact none of that matters. The only thing that matters is what happens when that bell rings. You can wrestle but can you survive?! Can you keep pushing until you can’t push anymore… You might be the better wrestler but I know I am the better survivor because surviving has basically been my entire life.

I don’t need to look at you. I don’t need to run into you in a meaningless segment or something like that. I rather deal with you in the middle of the ring because it seems like words won’t resonate with you. If you don’t like being in the same room with me why would I go out of my way to say anything to you. That would defeat the purpose of trying to talk to you. Especially seeing as we both can’t stand each other, so why would I go out of my way to say anything. So before you stand on your high horse and say shit like I am too chicken shit too approach you. Why don’t you think of the bigger picture? Besides as much as anybody can say my name is Crystal and I will always be Crystal. The name is actually Christina. It’s what’s on my birth certificate. Crystal is a nickname that was given to me by my ex-husband and considering he was a cheater who slept around with other women. You could see why I would want to put that behind me. Anyway Alicia this is your final test. Can you do what’s needed?! Can you overcome this hurdle to further cement your legacy?! I really don’t think so…”

Christina smiles as she continues to speak.

“Of course you have Sierra Williams, and Sierra is a woman who talks a big game but she hasn’t done anything on an individual scale to really give her credit for yet. She is really leaping off into a big pond and it’s one thing to dominate a mixed tag division where there really wasn’t any times but being in this stacked division is going to be really tough. With the exception of Andrea who is new to the company and of course yourself. You are in a ring with four women who have one point been World Champion. That’s tough in itself. You really think you could survive being in the ring with those four women. On top of that it hurts to know you are coming off of a lost to Bobbie Dahl although I might have had a hand in aiding into that lost which I am sorry for.

The fact is you are a great wrestler. You are amazing but you need to stand out on your own two feet. You need to showcase you are great without Lachlan Kane. You need to show you really want to be here. You might have the ability to win the title but do you really believe in it like you should. That is left to be seen but you might as well bring it because what more can you do?!”

Christina nods her head as she continues to speak.

“Andrea… With every passing week you just keep getting better and better. You are the best woman to have signed with this company this year. That is a fact. You have been in the ring with Keira which is tough in itself and you continuously get better with every single match. You will be a World Champion in this company. That isn’t me trying to hype you up. That’s not me trying to be a brown nose. That is just me sharing the truth. I think the big thing for you is to continue to make a name for yourself. There’s no need to be swallowed up by your family’s legacy. Yet you want to jump away from that and become your own identity.

That I respect. I can’t say that enough. I felt like I wasn’t anything being tied to the Hilton family knowing that my older sisters and brother were wrestlers before me. I didn’t like being tied to my husband at the time as being Mrs. Williams and just an extension of him. That’s why I walked out on my father’s school all of those years ago because I wanted to get away from that. I wanted to be my own person. That’s why I pride myself on being Christina Rose because I can be my own person.

You remind me of myself. You are special and you could very well win this. You have so much to prove and I know you are going to do everything in your power to define yourself as being your own wrestler. Free from family tradition and free form whatever is handcuffing you to that legacy. Be that person. Be your own person and showcase you are more than your family. Showcase you have the talents and are ready to spread your wings. You have done a lot so far but this is the next big step. Are you ready for it?!”

Christina takes a long deep breath as she continues to speak.

“Roxi Johnson you are one of my best friends. I will admit that it annoys me sometimes to see you post that list full of #WCW and yet despite the history we have with one another. Despite you telling me to play video games with you or join the video game parties how come I am just lumped in s just a regular friend. I thought we were more than that. I thought we were as close as best friends.

I can respect you telling me the truth about myself. It’s that certain rawness that only a friend could tell another friend. It’s that what makes it a true friendship and I know I haven’t been the best of people but I have always kept it honest with you. I have always been a supporter of you, and throughout every single thing that I have might have been through. I always supported you and sort of looked up to you.

You won championships, you have Hall of Fame rings, you had it all. Yes I might have slow to gain some of the things you have but I accomplished them and I am still feeling empty. I guess you are the type that will just be the Goku to my Vegeta. No matter how strong I might become you are a step ahead, and you get to that level by doing it straight up. There’s no underhanded tactics no jealousy, there’s just a drive to get better and I don’t get it.

I could train for as much as I possibly could and it still wouldn’t be enough to best you. You have friends. A ton of friends and I barely have any of them. Yet as good as you might be I did beat you. I am on a hot streak rolling into this match. So I should be excited and entirely focused on what’s going to happen. Sounds good except for the fact that if you truly are like that of Goku you might have been holding back just like Goku did when he could have went SSJ3 on Vegeta but he didn’t… It really doesn’t matter. You might be better than me at games among other things but on Sunday  I will best you in the ring. I am not the woman you think I am. You keep visioning this Crystal from years ago but that’s not me.

I know what I need to do and I am going to handle my business. If I beat you cool if not there’s always a next time, but I won’t look back on if I missed out or not. It is what it is so I will make the most of it…”

Christina takes a deep breath as she continues to speak.

“Last but not least Seleana it’s us again. It can be us against the world. There won’t be any betrayals this week. I won’t stab you in the back. If I have my way we will do what we need to do and make sure we walk out as champion. Nothing less and nothing more.

Show the world you aren’t my wife. Show them that they shouldn’t attach you to being married to me. you are your own woman. You are very great at what you do. I know the elephant in the room is your title reign. People are doubting if you would have beaten Alicia without me but you would have. Don’t doubt yourself because doubting won’t get you anywhere. Just wrestle like you know how to wrestle. If it comes down to you and I being in the ring alone at the same time we will handle our business but until then I want you to win. If I don’t win I want it to be you. I want to celebrate with you. I want the Christmas in the Zdunich household to be absolutely amazing, even though it already is being married to you.

Let’s show the world what we are made up. To everyone in this match let’s just steal the show and showcase what it truly means to be in this Bombshell division. We have the best women’s division on the planet. We might disagree about one another but I believe we are all in agreement there. See all of you soon and best of luck…”

With that Christina smiles to the camera and it’s on this image that we fade out on









Off Camera
Golden Ring

We come back to focus and we are able to see Christina Zdunich walking throughout the casino. She smiles as she walks over to Aurora and offers her a very wide grin. Aurora is a little taken back as she looks back at Christina.

“So did you like talking to Danielle?!”

“She’s really awesome…But it’s getting late, and mommy says we need to go…”

Christina smirks as she shakes her head.

“Actually Angelica there’s something I wanted to share with the both of you… I talked to my boss…”

“Oh my God did we get you in trouble?!”

Angelica says as she glances back at Christina. Christina shakes her head as she smiles.

“No not really. You see they really love me here, and no you didn’t take me away from focusing on my huge title match, as important as that might be you are a real issue. You two are in a serious situation and it hurts my heart seeing how much the struggle is real. I talked with Daniel and we are going to start a brand new sponsor a family program where we house a struggling family and help aid in their life…”

Angelica nods her head.

“Okay…”

“Yes and your story really touches my heart. I honestly feel for you both. The hard working mother who would do anything for her daughter. I just wanted to let you know that you two are that family. You are going to move to one of the casino hotel rooms and we will take care of your needs. Granted you will have to work for your place but we are going to get you an honest job Angelica. You will be working for the casino under me as I am the brand new Charity director. As far as Aurora goes we will take care of her medical bills so you could focus on working. We might even help you go to college so you really can get on your feet. As far as Christmas goes we will take care of that for you with the gifts and what not, and Aurora I GOT YOU YOUR ALL ACCESS PASS TO THE SUPER CARD! It’s going to be exciting!”

Aurora smiles as she has tears rolling down her cheek.

“I love you so much… Thank you so much for being my Godmother…”

As the little girl squeezed Christina, the Latina glanced over at the mother who was also crying. Christina felt awesome. She felt like a true hero. It actually felt good to be helping someone else. As much as everyone else tried to shove it down her throat about Crystal. The fact is actions like this were proving that Christina was in control and she was far different from who she used to be. Christina could only hug them in return. No matter what happens at the Super Card. Nothing could break her. This is what life was about. Not title matches and accomplishments but helping others. This made her a true World Champion in her book and it is on this image that we fade out on.

77
Supercard Archives / Bombshell Six Pack Survival
« on: December 07, 2019, 10:14:35 AM »
 Las Vegas, Nevada
Golden Ring Casino

Everything at the casino had been booming. Business was picking up majorly and Christina had become one of the best waitresses that the casino had to offer. Even though there was going to be a major break and shutdown of the casino during the holiday break business for the hotel was going to pick up even more with SCW’s December 2 Dismember super card in Las Vegas. The city was going to be filled with wrestling fans which meant more tips and money were to be made along with other various things. It was just another day of business as Christina strutted her way into the Golden Ring Casino. She was clad in a small black tank top and plaid pants as she went into the office of Daniel J Morgan. Christina smiled as she looked over at her boss.

“Hai is there a reason why you called me into the office today?! We have so much to do. Tips are to be made plus we have a big Super Card coming to town in a few weeks so we have to make sure everything is in order…”

Daniel just shakes his head as he looks back at Christina with a huge grin on his face. He takes a long deep breath as he looks back at her in the eyes.

“Cheers Christina. I am going to be completely honest did you enjoy your birthday party here?! Seleana went above and beyond for you and I couldn’t let her spend all that money. We decided to just host the thing because you are an amazing worker. I know Mark Ward stated that you were highly recommended and after seeing the way that you worked these past few weeks I would have to agree. I would never give you up for anything. I doubt Dani would either and it should be an honor considering she has named you as one of the people she wants to wrestle against when she comes back…”

Christina nods her head as she offers a grin in return.

“Thank you. The birthday was amazing. Everything has been amazing here and I am just so blessed to have all of you in my life. I honestly don’t know where I would be if I didn’t have you guys pulling for me. There are so many crazy thoughts constantly pacing through my head and it feels good to be in a position where I feel stable…”

As Christina sits there it isn’t long before that dark side of herself appears before her eyes. It is none other than Crystal Hilton and she seems very disgusted as she crosses her arms glaring directly into her eyes.

“Look can you just stop wasting time already. We have a huge match to get ready for, and all of this casino stuff is absolutely boring! The more time we spend here is the more time that dumb overrated piece of shit in Alicia gets more focused and more determined to win, and I am sick of this! Just trust in me Christina. Together we can win the title and I won’t hurt Seleana this time…”

“NO!!!! I am not going to listen to you!”

Christina screams out in return as Daniel is a bit taken back. Daniel glances back at Christina.

“You feeling okay Christina?!”

Christina slowly nods her head in agreement as she looks back at her boss.

“I am so sorry for that. It’s just sometimes my evil self tries to get the best of me and no matter what happens I won’t give that side any satisfaction. I have to keep pushing forward. I have to keep moving ahead to the next thing, and I need to keep on persevering. I guess that is why I am always on the go and feel the need to work. If I keep my mind on positive things that side won’t have a chance to resurface…So please give me more work. Give me something extra I can do around the casino…”

Daniel sighs as he looks back at his best waitress.

“Go home and spend some time with your wife. You have done so much here already. Plus right after the break I still have you running point on that huge Video Game convention. I am leaving all of it in your hands but I trust in you. On top of that you have a huge match coming up at December 2 Dismember and I think it would really benefit the casino if you were to walk away victorious and become a World Champion…”

“Yeah…”

That is the only thing that Christina can muster to say as he takes a long deep breath and glances back at her.

“What’s wrong Christina it’s not like you to be quiet…”

“It’s just this whole World Bombshell Championship match stuff. Do you really think I have a chance?!”

“Christina you are by far one of the best women to have ever stepped foot inside of an SCW Ring. Last time I checked you just won a World Championship for another promotion this past week and you have been on quite the roll. I know some people may not like you but they are full of bollocks if they can’t admire or respect your talents. You probably have all of these crazy thoughts pacing in your head and I am not going to tell you how to beat your demons but you just need to stop having a pity party for yourself. You are better than that. I am very proud at the woman that you have become but you can’t ignore that side of you that has the drive to be a competitor. That’s also foolish…”

Daniel smirks as he continues to speak.

“What you need is to find balance. Accept the good side of yourself along with the bad. Find a nice mixture and let that woman emerge. You think that by being distracted by the casino it’s going to take your mind off of the task at hand. That would be foolish to even think that. Be the woman that I know you are destined to be. Do you remember a few years ago when you were Internet Champion and at the same time you were Honor Hardcore Champion along with the LAW Marquee Champion?! You were proud of yourself on being as you put it the Mid Card Queen, but you are even better than that. You are a 15 time World Champion. A four time Hall of Famer, it should be boom or bust for you at this point. I would be doing you a disservice if I kept you here and didn’t allow you to focus on your match. Now go ahead and get going. Don’t come back here until after the Super Card when you are a champion…”

Crystal at this point appears in front of Christina as she smiles twirling around in front of her holding what looks like the SCW World Bombshell Championship.

“See this could be you… This could be us! Even Daniel wants this to be in your future. If you don’t let me in I doubt you will even stand a chance against Alicia Lukas or any of the four other women for that matter. Stop running away from me and just unite with me. We could be complete again. Just like Piccolo and Kami from Dragon Ball Z. Remember when Cell came to Earth. The two of them uniting provided a major power boost and that could be us, just accept it already…”

Christina however sighed as she looked back at Daniel.

“Listen I understand what you are saying Daniel but I feel that keeping my mind right is the way that I train the best. I could be a gym rat and work out over and over again but that isn’t the same as keeping my mind on being stable. Despite what people might think about me this is who I am now and I fully happy with that. So please give me a task. I don’t want to stay away from Golden Ring work…”

Daniel smirks as he nods his head in agreement and begins to speak some more.

“If you want work I have some for you but it really isn’t a paying gig. There won’t be a chance for tips or anything like that. This is more charity work…”

“COUNT ME IN!!!”

“Good I knew you would say that but we have partnered up with SCW and with the holiday season upon us it is all about giving back to a charity. Now most of the people in SCW probably wish to do something with animals but I rather focus on something else…”

“Good! I have nothing against animals or anything but my wife owns a zoo, animals are already part of my life. It doesn’t help that I am deathly allergic to them so I rather do something where I don’t have to carry my epi-pen around. So what did you have in mind?!”

Daniel smirks as he leans forward in his chair and glares directly into the eyes of Christina.

“I was thinking that we maybe get involved with Toys for Tots right on the Vegas Strip. It seems like the perfect thing to do. We would be helping with under privileged kids providing them with Christmas cheers. It also would go well with the theme of charity and the SCW partnership and would keep you focused on keeping the positivity from Christina around. It sounds like a win win situation if you ask me…”

“Oh and I could bring my daughter along! Brittany reminds me too much of my Crystal side and it could teach her a lesson of humility as well. I won’t let you down Daniel…”

Daniel raises his eyes in return.

“Me?! This has nothing to do with me Christina. This is all about you and your development. Don’t think about what makes me happy. Do the things that feel right to you. I can’t tell you what to do. I can only offer guidance and it is up for you to take control and do whatever your heart leads you to do. I will say that this is a good thing though. Considering the potential that Brittany has which seems to be misused for something else. Go out there and really teach her right from wrong but most importantly learn something for all of this. I can’t ever recall Crystal Hilton doing something like this. Whatever you do I am proud of you and the woman you have become. I have your back and you truly are part of the Golden Ring family. Now run along go give out that Christmas cheer and please find whatever it is that you are looking for…”

With that being said Christina rises up out of her cheer as she walks over to where Daniel is sitting and she hugs him as tightly as she possibly can. She glares directly into his eyes as she walks out of the office jumping around excitedly. It was going to be a great day indeed. All she needed to do was pick up her daughter and go from there. This was going to be the best Christmas ever.







On Camera
Holiday Cheer

The scene comes into focus and as it does we are treated to the sight of Christina Zdunich. However something was different about Mrs. Zdunich. She had changed her hair color back to her trademark purple. She was all grins as she stood right out on the Vegas Strip. The way that Christina was dressed was really something you probably would see on the strip. She really wasn’t wearing that much. She sported her wrestling attire and on top of that she wore an ugly Christmas Sweater along with a Santa Hat. She smiled as she started to dance for the cameras. She could see the under privileged children lining up to get their toys. Some were excited, some were crying tears of joy, but it was just a great day nonetheless. Christina smiled as she posed with some children as their parents took picture after picture with her.

“That’s right come on down. Come get your picture with me! There isn’t a cost. Just come down and let’s have a great time together shall we?!”

The cameras pan in closer on Christina and she offers a long drawn out sigh as she smiles and walks away for a bit.

“Don’t worry I will be back. It looks like it’s time to start filming this promo so give me a moment and I promise I will be right back…”

Christina walks away as she looks out at the busyness of the city of Las Vegas. She takes a long deep breath as she begins to speak.

“I guess this is it. Look where we are. This is the city of sin. This is Las Vegas and more importantly not is it the home of the next super card December 2 Dismember but this is also the home of SCW. I love this city! It certainly has its high points and one of them would be this is the city that gave me another chance.  So special shout out to the Golden Ring casino and Daniel J. Morgan for that opportunity. It’s the city that has helped me find my identity and more importantly than that it is in this city that I have found myself. I will continue to find myself and I won’t stop until I walk away as the World Bombshell Champion. Now for the most part I have kept my mouth shut on this match. I know there was a big contract signing to signal this match was going to happen and I stated that I would save my words for the match so here I am. First and foremost I really had my doubts on if I would make it to this point. I knew Bobbie Dahl was some very game competition. I was struggling and I just couldn’t find my way to any wins. When I lost to Jessie Salco I thought I lost my touch. Not to say I don’t respect Salco because I will constantly say that Salco is a legend in this business.”

Christina takes a long deep breath as she continues to speak.

“She is probably the most tenured woman on the entire roster. She has been through a lot, she has seen some stuff and maybe one day she will overcome that hurdle and become World Champion. Yet when I lost to her I thought maybe I had gone soft. I thought I lost my edge and maybe my talents were best fitted for maybe working my way back up from the bottom and competing for the Roulette Championship. That’s where I thought I was personally. Yet SCW didn’t feel that way. They named me as one of the twelve women that they felt were deserving of a title opportunity and it was such an honor to even be considered as much. It didn’t matter what would happen next in my match against Bobbie Dahl. I was overly filled with joy to be such a prominent woman in SCW and they always saw me as such. I went out to that ring with Bobbie Dahl and I gave her everything I had to beat her. I did overcome her but it wasn’t in the way that I had hoped it would be in…”

Christina just sighs as she continues to speak.

“It was with controversy and it sucks because it really just falls back on me. No matter if I did everything in my power to overcome her that is how things are going to be remembered. Yet instead of crying about it I asked for more challenges. I asked for a fight and I was able to overcome Roxi Johnson in the middle of the ring. Not only was I able to beat my fellow Hall of Famer but I made her tap out in the middle of the ring. I showcased that I am deserving to be here and despite what people might think I will continue to prove the masses wrong because I am a top tier athlete and I was built for this. So now here we are. At December 2 Dismember six of SCW’s best women wrestlers are going to walk into the ring with one purpose and one purpose only, and that’s to become the SCW World Bombshell Champion. It has been quite the bumpy road to get here but guess what ladies we are all here so now it’s time to put up or shut up. Now is the time to step up and now is the time to really put your money where your mouth is and show that you are worthy to be a champion…”

Christina can’t help but grin as she nods her head and she speaks some more.

“We might as well start with the woman who everyone sees as the biggest threat in this match and that would be the woman in the form of Alicia Lukas. Alicia is a woman who has been turning people’s heads. She has made some very key history. She has become the first woman to win wrestler of the year and woman of the year in the same exact year. That is very impressive and on top of that she has shattered the record for longest reigning World Champion and has the most defenses as well. That is really good and my hat is off to you. You have broken barriers and to be honest I am a little envious of it. I thought during my biggest year when I nearly broke Mikahs record and I was woman and most improved of the year that I became immortal. I thought I damn near did it all but you have definitely been through some shit. You became World Bombshell Champion just to lose it. To get that hunger to win it again! It’s always great to hear of a great story like that. The tale of someone who finally overcame adversity to get back what they lost! It’s like when Rocky lost to Clubber Lang only to find that Eye of the Tiger to get that drive and championship back. It might be just like Anthony Joshua who got knocked out by Ruiz who might come back and win it again. Everybody loves the tale of second chances and second opportunities.”

Christina claps her hands as she speaks some more.

“That would be nice if that was the honest case with you but to be honest you aren’t the role model that you make yourself out to be. You posed a few weeks back if you felt the World Title was in purgatory just because of something Roxi said. It made you create a poll and for what purpose exactly so you could eventually get the result you want?! That’s so asinine and that’s when I came to the conclusion that I simply don’t like you. I might respect your in ring work but you are the most selfish person in the entire division. What you might call as confidence is really just arrogance. It’s being cocky and that’s who you really are. I am sick and tired of your shit and the way you constantly try to bury me by telling me that I don’t belong here. That I don’t deserve to be here and that you are sick and tired of having to face me over and over again. Yet to my recollection as much as you claimed to constantly beat me over and over again in SCW we have only been in the ring with each other three times. Once was in a tag team match that ended in a no contest, another was in the fatal four way championship match in which you pinned Dani Weston to reclaim your championship, and the other you did get me straight up…”

Christina nods her head speaking some more.

“So out of three matches there was only one match in which you had that big decision over me, I don’t know how that equates to you beating me over and over again. Technically speaking that’s two wins and one where I wasn’t even pinned, so go on and toot your horn how you are so great at beating me when the facts show much differently. I haven’t fought you for the title as much as Seleana has, I haven’t had as many chances as Dani did. I have one go at you with the belt. ONE… But go on and make me out to be this awful woman. Make me out to be what you want me to be. Terrible human being, awful wife, and what have you but the reality is me and Seleana have mended that relationship. So everything you been spewing about me for the past months over and over again is full of shit. As a matter of fact IT’S OLD NEWS!!! Yet in your eyes it’s never enough, in your eyes I am this evil woman who needs to sneak her way into matches. Explain exactly how I did that exactly?!

Every chance I had at the title I earned. The last time we fought Seleana and I won a tag team match to get to that point. Yes I did hurt my own wife which we covered over and over again, and maybe I did get a little carried away by trying to get on Christian’s good side. Yet that still didn’t change the fact that I had a win over a very dominant Kate Steele before that. It still didn’t change the fact that my stock had risen after ending the unbeaten streak of Cat Riley. My stock was clearly did but like all of the other facts you just feel the need to overlook it and that’s a damn shame. You can pardon my language but I don’t like you because you sit on your high horse being one big fucking HYPOCRITE! You constantly pick on Bobbie for being a crybaby and constantly whining but what Bobbie is going through is nothing compared to the temper tantrum you threw when you lost to Seleana. Granted I did get involved but the temper tantrum was big time. You threatened to leave the company. You threw a hissy fit among other things. You also take offence when people like Roxi talk up the old guard and how great the Bombshells of the past were.

Now I have been around for some time now. I have seen the old guard and the new guard. Most of the faces are in fact the same but the only real new guard that there seems to be is YOU. You are the problem. When I screwed Sam Marlowe over and did the exact same thing which put the belt around Vargas, Sam didn’t complain she kept to her college books did what she had been doing and got the title back in her next outing. When I lost my title in a four corners match to Melody Grace in which I didn’t get pinned. I didn’t complain I simply kept at it and got it back. Yet when it comes to Alicia Lukas you have to bitch about things. The same thing Bobbie was complaining about how she got screwed over was the same EXACT THING you were doing when I helped Seleana win. So why call somebody else out on their bullshit if you can’t look at the dirt in your own eyes. Come on now...”

Christina shakes her head in disgust as she continues to vent.

“But I get it though. I don’t belong here even though I never really bitched about losing a match. Granted I got my ass kicked by Mikah over and over again. Sometimes four matches in a row but I always fought my way to another shot BECAUSE I EARNED IT. I won gauntlet matches, ultimate X matches, contender match after contender match because despite the emotional wreck my life might be. Mark and Christian know that I am an amazing wrestler and I get by on my talent. That’s how I got into the Hall of Fame which means I have been consistent since day one, and that’s something that can’t be taken away…But hey I guess winning contenders matches consistently equates to sneaking into big matches in your eyes…

Yet you really want to know what I find funny about you Alicia?! It’s the fact that as much as you don’t think I am worthy as you constantly remind people of such. Nobody would know that considering that it’s almost every other World Championship promo I watch you are constantly mentioning me. putting me in the category with Kate, and Brittany, and all of that. It’s repetition. If I didn’t know any better as much as you constantly talk me up or bury my accomplishments on Twitter and mention me like you did in your promo against Roxi and others. I would say you just love saying my name. if I didn’t know any better as much as you constantly bring me up I would think you have this crush on me, and the real reason you want Seleana to leave me is because you want her place. That’s what it feels like in my eyes… CRYSTAL! CRYSTAL! CRYSTAL! God just stop… Besides Jan wore jealousy better on the Brady then you do…”

Christina can’t help but laugh as she continues to speak.

“Besides as much as I might be worthless in your eyes you have to remember that I did have a huge part in help making you become who you are in this company. It was our ongoing feud that kept people interested. Every hero needs a major villain in order to feel that worth and for you I took on that role. I seem to have that impact with everyone who becomes a World Champion and our feud is what drives the division. The testament of our connection with one another comes in the form of the Feud of the Year trophy that we both won. It drove you to become who you are and you could say I had a hand in helping you become the woman you are. I did it for you… Just like the story was about me and Mikah the year prior, just like the main story was between Sam Marlowe and I before that. I will always be front and center in the division. I don’t need a belt to tell me that. I can say that confidently because I have done so in the past and I love this business way too much to stay away the spotlight…

I do have a question for you however Alicia. What are you going to do when it comes time for this big match?! Are you going to have it in you to walk in as champion and emerge victorious? I can say confidently that it definitely can be done because I BEEN THERE DONE THAT… I have been in this match before. It was the Chamber of Fate in 2016 and guess what left with the championship still around my waist. I took down 5 challengers in the course of one night, and that was the likes of Jessie Salco, Sam Marlowe, Keira Johnson, Mikah, and Mercedes Vargas. That’s a hell of a resume and considering I have the experience factor on my side and that was me walking into the match as a champion with all of the pressure on me.

What do you think is going to happen when there’s absolutely no pressure and I can compete as a challenger?! I would say I do like my odds. Alicia your days are numbered and you won’t be walking out as World Bombshell Champion. That’s a promise and a guarantee. Stop burying me. Stop burying my accomplishments outside of SCW, just cut the shit. I will give you something to complain about when I am done. Nothing will stop my rose from blossoming. Just wait and see…”

Christina can’t help but wink to the camera as she nods her head in agreement as we slowly fade out on a very focused expression from her.






Off Camera

We find ourselves on the Las Vegas strip and we can see Christina Zdunich in her ugly Sweater with her wrestling gear on underneath. She isn’t alone as her daughter Brittany is right by her side. The 18 year old just sighs as she crosses her arms. She is wearing a Santa hat on as she looks back at her mother.

“Do we really have to be out here, and why don’t you have any pants on…”

Christina smirks as she glances back at her daughter.

“You are going to learn what it means to give to those who are less fortunate than us. Toys For Tots is an amazing program and there’s nothing wrong with spending some time to help out for a charity reason. So are you ready to do this Brittany?!”

Brittany just shakes her head as she glances back at Christina.

“I still don’t understand why we are out here doing this. There is so much we could be doing with our time. You especially have a big title match and I don’t see you preparing for it like you should. I don’t see you working hard and becoming mentally or physically ready. Instead you are wasting your time here and you shouldn’t be doing that…”

Christina just shakes her head as she wraps her arms around her daughter and she gazes into her eyes. She takes a long deep breath as she begins to speak.

“Listen Brittany I just want to say that I am sorry for not properly training you. It’s sad that it took me all of this time to figure it out but not all matches are won inside of the ring. Yes you can go into the ring you can cheat. You can talk a big game among doing other things like that but sometimes it’s best to spend your time wisely. It’s best to focus on the things that are important. This may not seem like much but we are mentally getting focused for what’s to come. It’s important to look out for those around you. This is very important…”

“How is this important?! We are wasting time with everybody else…”

Christina shakes her head as she shows Brittany everyone out in the distance.

“This is important because these children have nothing. Even though I picked up a side job and decided to be a waitress because the money wasn’t flowing in as much as I would like none of these people have that luxury. They are grateful for every single thing they get. They are overly excited just to be here right now. Money and superstardom isn’t the answer to everything. Sometimes it can cause more trouble than it’s worth and we are better than that. You are better than that. Don’t be like me who spent more time on herself than worrying about others. Do you know where it got me?! It caused me to be public enemy number one. It caused me to betray my wife and I felt so alone. I have watched you Brittany and I can see the jealousy seeping in because Halo seems to be getting all of the attention in SCU and you are left in the dust…”

Christina sighs as she continues to speak.

“I know it hurts because deep down you see yourself as a third generation wrestler. You feel you are better than that. If you keep thinking like that all it’s going to cause you to do is eventually turn on the one you lost the most and you would be exactly the woman I was. The world doesn’t need another Crystal Hilton and the goal for every mother is to see their off spring surpass them. Don’t walk in the steps I did, you need to be better than me. I want you to break that cycle. Break it and do something better…Show Halo that you love her and no matter how much she might surpass you. Show her that you still have her back…”

Brittany looks at her mom as she just hugs her back tightly. Tears slowly start to flow from her cheek as she won’t stop hugging her.

“I never thought about it like that. It is annoying that she is getting all of the attention and I don’t seem to have any coming my way. What am I to do then?!”

“Love and support your wife. After all everything she achieves is also an accomplishment for you as well. You need to understand that when you are in a marriage you are in a team for life. You have each other’s backs. When you look at it from that perspective you will realize that you accomplished a lot. Besides as great as Halo is you are the one who is managing her. You are the one who is right by her side and is at ringside for all of it she might be very good but there is also a part of her that knows that none of what she is doing would be possible if she didn’t have you in her life. So just focus on the bond between the two of you and celebrate each other’s victories…”

Christina continues to smile at her daughter and it isn’t long before people start heading her way. She smiles as she hands a family a bag of wrapped gifts, and she sees a little girl about the age of 10 walking in her direction. The little girl is wearing a blue wig and she is smiling as she is also clad in an old Crystal Hilton shirt. Christina smiles as she hugs the girl as tightly as she can as she looks down into her eyes.

“Hi so what is your name?!”

“My name is Aurora…I love you Christina and I am a huge fan!”

“AWWW that’s such a beautiful name…So what can I do for you?!”

“Can I just keep hugging you?!”

“Of course honey… You can hug me for as long as you want…”

Christina doesn’t let go of the little girl as her parent walks over. Christina looks up as she sees a mother walking her way. The woman is all tears as she looks directly into the eyes of Christina.

“Thank you so much for doing all of this. I honestly didn’t think we could ever afford to see you. The money that it costs to get into one of those conventions along with the amount it costs to get an autograph an photo is just a lot of money. All of the money we get goes towards Auroras medical bills.”

“Medical bills what is wrong with her?!”

“She has leukemia and we are just barely making it. Everything I make is going towards trying to keep her alive. Just for her to meet you right now is a dream come true. We always were drawn to you and your story?!”

Brittany smirks as she crosses her arms.

“Drawn to my mom?! How long have you been watching her because there definitely was a lot of bad. She wasn’t always nice…”

“I know but her story of how she went from rags to riches being the little girl who got picked on every day at school to making it big time. That is what I always envisioned for Aurora that she too could beat this thing and we could have a better life. You have had it rough having a teenage pregnancy but if you could overcome it I can as well right?!”

Christina slowly nods her head.

“Where’s her father?!”

“I don’t even know who the father is… I don’t have a real job. I am a stripper so I rely on everything coming from tips and…”

Christina shakes her head.

“Don’t’ say anymore. I understand. You are doing what you need to do in order to survive but we are going to fix that. For starters we are going to get the both of you special tickets to December 2 Dismember so you can meet everyone backstage and watch the show live. We will get you up to date with all of the latest merchandise, maybe a nice television, Nintendo Switch, and latest copy of SCW 2K20 so she can beat up whoever she wants like she’s going to beat this disease…”

Aurora shows more tears of joy as she hugs Christina tightly and Christina can’t help but look at the mother.

“And as far as you go I will talk to my boss Daniel Morgan. We might be able to do something for you and your daughter. SCW is looking on charitable things this holiday season and you might be the special case. I might be able to get you an honest job at the casino and I could even see if the casino could adopt your family. Things will be better mark my words on that…”

“Thank you so much!”

Both of them begin to hug Christina as she begins to take photo after photo with the family. Christina looks over at Brittany with a smirk.

“Like I said not all battles are won in the ring. These are life lessons… Focus on those who really support you and sometimes that’s all the real training you need…”

Brittany nods her head in agreement as she continues to hand out gifts to needy families and it’s on this image that we leave them be.




On Camera

The cameras come back into focus and as they do we are treated to the sight of Christina Zdunich staring into the camera again. She smirks as she nods her head in agreement and begins to speak again.

“Welcome back… I covered my honest share of Alicia Lukas the last time but now we are going to focus on the match itself and of course the four other women inside of this match. Are any of you really ready for the match that is going to come our way? I mentioned before that I was involved in a match like this the last time three years ago and I walked in as champion and left as champion. It’s funny how three years later the same type of match comes up and yours truly is the only one who is returning to this match. Keira, Sam, Vargas, and Salco all had the chance to come into a match like this but they just didn’t qualify. I did which shows you how consistent I have been through the years and I will continue to be consistent.

This match isn’t like any other. It’s about survival, it’s about endurance, and it’s about lasting to the very end. Do any of you have what it takes to really do that? For me it isn’t a match. That’s just called life and it’s something I have been doing since I was born. I had to become a survivor or else I would have become swallowed up with all of the bullies and everybody else within Detroit. As I look at who is in this match I see some really solid names that have found their way into this match. For starters you have someone like Sierra Williams…

Sierra you are a great competitor. You and Lachlan Kane took the Mixed division to a whole new height. You basically ran through all of the teams and set the standard for what it meant to be in a mixed tag team. To be honest I have been in SCW for about four to five years now and I never won a tag team championship. I don’t think there is anybody on the roster who could muster teaming up with me. Part of me is also scared to have to rely on somebody else. It takes a lot of trust to put your faith in another individual so that the two of you can come to a common goal of winning and accomplishing things together. Teamwork really hasn’t been that thing. I guess you can tell from the two failed marriages and the tension between Seleana and I from the beginning of the year. Yet you managed to not only capture the belts but you beat team after team until there was no one left to beat.

That’s impressive and I can respect you for that. However this is finally your chance to be something else besides a team specialist. This is your chance to finally stand out on your own two feet and show everybody in this company that you have what it takes to be a singles star. Matches for championships don’t come all that often… Well unless you have the ability to keep getting into matches like this with consistent wins when they matter most like I can, but you get what I am saying. This is a once in a lifetime opportunity and do you possess what it takes to walk into a metal structure and walk out as a winner?! This is perhaps the chance and opportunity you were looking for Sierra. This is your moment so you might as well make the most of it. I respect the Mexican background and the lucha style that you bring. I am half Mexican myself and I spent a year training with my own father in Mexico. I can’t wait to see how our styles will mesh inside of the ring.

Do you really have what it takes to be the best woman in the ring? Are you more than the tag team specialist?! Those are questions that only you can answer and you will have your chance to do just that with a match like this. Even if you don’t come out victorious a strong showing could mean a lot for your very future. It could lead you to even more opportunities. I am pulling for you Sierra to find your rhythm but deep down I think I want this more than you want it, and that makes me very dangerous…”

Christina takes a long deep breath as she continues to speak.

“That brings me to that of Andrea  Hernandez, and oh my God another woman who has ties to that of Mexico! I think I am going to be the biggest fan girl! You know Andrea I am going to be completely blunt here but I truly believe out of everybody in this match. You might be the one to actually emerge victorious and might be the one to walk away as champion. It’s not a shot at our longtime reigning champion or the great tag team specialist that is Sierra. It’s nothing against my very own wife or one of my closest friends in Roxi Johnson. It’s just the fact that I have to agree with you. I heard what you said in your promo against my wife and you are a true wild card in this company. Everybody else has some huge history in this company. Some might be considered the greatest Mixed Tag Champion, while others are former World Champions, best World Champion, and even a pair of Hall of Famers.

Yet out of everybody in this match you have the most to gain from being in this match. You don’t have the added pressure of what us five have to endure. You can simply go out to that ring and wrestle to your heart’s content. This is an opportunity that you are getting very early in your career and I know for a fact it certainly won’t be your last one. You have so much to prove and you are fighting for something. Maybe it’s for your family’s tradition but I think it goes well beyond just that.”

Christina nods her head as she speaks some more.

“I think you want to make a name for yourself and you already have been making a big name. you are this far into your SCW career and the only blemish on your record is a match in which you lost to Alicia Lukas?! There is nothing wrong with that by any means. You have been absolutely impressive and you even have a huge win over that of my wife Seleana. That is simply stunning and of course beautiful as well. It takes some real talent to do what you did and you can say I am a big fan.

I appreciate you mentioning that I am a decorated star. Respect goes a long way in this business and you are going to be a huge star here. Hell you might be a star already. Whatever happens just keep your head up high. Keep doing what you did that got you here and championship gold will be around your waist. That is a promise and you can count on that to be true. I hope you gain what you are looking for out of this match. Welcome to the main event and I wish you the best of luck. Keep aiming for the stars and you will eventually become one…On top of that you beat Keira Fisher to get here! KEira has owned my number here in SCW and yet you beat her. You already have my attention and I will be looking to see what else you can do.”

Christina nods her head as she lets a wicked grin escape her.

“Now I get to talk about the women I know the most in this company. First and foremost how’s it going Roxi can I just say from the bottom of my heart that I love you. I mean that in an honest and genuine way that I love everything about you and you are one of the most respected women in all of this company. You are one of my best friends and more often than not you feel like a sister to me. My online video game life wouldn’t be anything if I didn’t have you in it. You are always showcasing how great you are. It doesn’t matter the game for some reason the skills are just always on another level. How did you get so good?! How did you become so elite… To be honest you are the reason that I came to SCW in the first place. If you weren’t here I wouldn’t have found my way to this company. It’s funny how that works sometimes…

You are always a notch above me as well. You found your way to the Hall of Fame before I did. I already mentioned how I am an awful tag team wrestler but you set the standard for the Bombshell Tag Team Championships going down in history as the best ever. You are a multiple time Internet Champion and even Bombshell Champion.  Simply damn Roxi and a Hall of Famer as well.  Because of women like you I have found myself getting more humble with every passing week and match. Yet as much as I admire you and the bond we share as friends I don’t need you to defend me.

I appreciated what you said to Alicia Lukas when you fought her. I enjoyed the fact that you talked me up and you basically defended me to prove a point, and while that was very kind of you. I didn’t need it. I am not a damsel in distress and I am fully capable of defending myself. We might have been in the ring with one another and you definitely proved a point when you beat me. You held a lot of animosity towards me that you just swallowed up because we were friends and I was happy that you were able to get it out of your system. You beat me and I told you I respected that. I always respected that.

However is the thing about everything though Roxi. We might be friends and you might have beaten me to the punch on certain things in this company. You have held accolades that I could only dream about which includes that record breaking Tag Team reign but I am no longer looking up to you because we are equals. When you left this company to go chase after something else I stayed in SCW. I kept myself in this company because SCW needed me. The place that you considered home became my home, and I could never leave it. Even when SCW went on break I still hung onto it because I loved this place so much. Why did you leave Roxi?! There is always something to chase afterwards. I for one am not content until I wrestle to the point where I can’t wrestle anymore. I need more because wrestling is my life. It is my safe haven and I would do anything to have more of it.

Yet you left and for what exactly?!”

Christina just shrugs her shoulders.

“Don’t even answer that… The truth is I proved we were equals when I finally beat you a few weeks ago. Not only did I beat you but I made you submit in the middle of the ring. That’s an accomplishment in itself. I know the both of us both want to rip Alicia a part but there is only room for one of us to do it. it has to be me, it needs to be me. I won’t rest until I hold the Bombshell Championship for a fourth time. This is where I separate some distance between us Roxi and I showcase that my legacy is better than yours… I still love you though and no matter what happens inside the ring you will always be one of my closest friends….”

Christina takes a long deep breath as she offers a wide grin.

“Last but certainly not least Seleana Zdunich, you are everything to me. I don’t know where I would be without you. Honestly you have been my biggest supporter and you have watched me throughout the different seasons of my life. You have seen the bad, the ugly, and even the small glimpses of promise. Throughout it all I just want to say thank you babe… You have stuck by me, and even when I was trying to do everything in my power to push you away you stood your ground. You told the world you weren’t going to go anywhere and you wasn’t going to lose our marriage.

That means everything to me and that’s when I knew I didn’t deserve you. You really are a keeper and I would die for you. I would do everything and anything for you. The biggest sin I ever made was stabbing you in the back and I know I have said sorry like a thousand times for it but it never seems to be enough. Yet you know what a marriage is truly about. You have put so much into it and even when you should be focused on yourself you still put me first. Everybody knows the movie studio was everything to me and yet you are doing everything in your power to get it back for me just to prove a point.

I couldn’t say I love you enough times and out of every marriage I been through I feel like this one is really clicking. You and I are together for a reason and you are my wife, my teammate, and of course my life partner. We are in it together for everything and anything. When it comes down to this match if I don’t end up winning I really want it to be you Seleana. I want you to finally have that championship reign that you deserve where you can win the title fair and square. I deprived you of that right and it is so unfair that people will always remember your first title reign being remembered like that. I know you have the ability to win the title on your own.

From the bottom of my heart I hope you get to rewrite history and you finally conquer what are aiming after. You deserve that much. I am so proud of what you have become. You managed to beat Mercedes Vargas to find your way here and that’s just a testament to how much you have grown as a competitor. You somehow always find your way back to getting a title shot and I guess that’s one thing that seems consistent with me being a trainer. That part of me rubbed off on you just like it did with Brittany. Find your way to big matches, big title matches, and so on…”

Christina shakes her head.

“But I am not going to take the credit because I only provided the guidelines it still involved you having to go out there and wrestle in all of those matches. You have far surpassed my trainings and for that I am proud of you. I have always been proud and even when I was jealous I was still happy about everything you did. Here is the thing though Seleana.  At the Super Card we are going to be rivals. We are both going to be on opposite sides of the ring which means we are competing for the same thing. I don’t want you to forget that. If you have the opportunity to eliminate me to make your chances for winning better you need to go ahead and take that chance. Don’t hold back anything. I am not the same woman that I was at the start of the year and I can respect our in ring business not affecting of personal life. I won’t stab you in the back however. If I had my way I will work with you to make sure the both of us are the last two remaining.

I will do what’s needed to make sure that the World Championship comes home with the Zdunichs. That is the end goal for me. also know that I am trying to win a match and you should do the same. Do not hold back babe and do what you have to do. I know your biggest downfall and the one thing that annoys you more than anything else is when people talk about you and they instantly bring my name up. It drives you insane because you are more than just my wife. You are your own individual and I just want you to know something. Don’t let what I do affect you or cloud your judgment. You need to let it go and you don’t have to fight my battles. My mistakes aren’t yours. Yes we are married and we are a team in life but you don’t have to own up for my shortcomings in life. That is something that I have to live with. You can support me, you can be there for me but it’s up for me to own up for the things I have done. So don’t try to force all of my sins and take them on as yours…”

Christina shakes her head.

“You aren’t Jesus and you don’t need to die for my wrongs. You are Seleana Zdunich and showcase how far you have become as a wrestler. Showcase to the world that you are better than Alicia Lukas, and even me. Showcase that you are that black cat and if people do cross you it’s bad luck because you will scratch and claw the life out of anyone. You don’t have to be nice all of the time Seleana. Sometimes there’s nothing wrong with growing a backbone. Have that killer instinct and be that woman that slapped Christian Underwood. Let that woman come out of you because when it does there is nothing to stop you from becoming our next World Champion.

You know you have the talent so why don’t you showcase that. Anyway I am looking for you to bring your best Seleana. You know I am going to give you everything I got and I won’t expect anything less than your best. Give me the fight of your life. This is our match to win so let’s show the world how ready we are for this moment. As far as everyone else best of luck you definitely will need it, but let it be known that I am a survivor. I am not going to stop… I am going to work harder. Yeah I will leave you on that Destiny’s Child quote… See you soon the clock is ticking… Best of luck I think we all are going to need it…”

With that Christina waves to the camera and it slowly fades to black as the scene finally comes to an end.

78
Climax Control Archives / Best Birthday Ever
« on: November 22, 2019, 04:57:13 PM »
 New Beginnings

Christina was happy as she could be. Life was great at the Golden Ring Casino. She was making money and being close to Vegas felt great as well. She wore her waitress dress with a smile on her face as she waited on various tables in one of the casinos finest restaurants. The tips kept on coming and the money that she was making felt so right. Between being a big time wrestler and one of the best looking waitresses’ that the casino had to offer fans, millionaires, and customers alike couldn’t help but give Christina the best of tips. This had been perhaps the best decision that Christina had ever made in her life. Christina smirked as she truly looked like something from Jane the Virgin as she waited on table after table. The money was flowing rapidly as she placed it into her apron. Things were going okay until a fellow waitress named Melissa called out to her. Christina eagerly smiled at her.

“Melissa do you see all of this money that I am making, I never knew that waitressing could be so fun. You ever see the movie La La Land where Emma Stone is a barista and yet she does everything she can to be the best actress in the world but she never gets a call back…”

“And yet Ryan Gosling swoops right in and gets her motivated to the point where she becomes motivated and reaches for her dreams?! Yes you told me a million times how Emma Stone won an Oscar for that role and that’s how you feel being here… Look we can talk dreams and fantasies but Dani Weston wants to speak to you…”

Christina’s eyes opened wide up as she glanced back at her fellow waitress.

“What do you mean Dani wants to speak to me?! Did I do something wrong. Last time I checked I was making so much money for this casino. I am getting the customers to order expensive food and order drink after drink which results in them wanting to spend more money in the casino so they can eventually see my pretty face…”

“Look I don’t know what Dani wants but you really should go see her. She is nice but she doesn’t like to be kept waiting…”

Christina could only sigh in return as she walked to a different part of the restaurant. She sighs as she sees Dani Weston behind a bar and looks at her.

“Hey Dani did you want to talk?!”

Dani nods her head at Christina as she smirks in return.

“I did want to speak to you. I just want to say you have been doing an amazing job here. All of your customers seem happy but Daniel Morgan wants to have a word with you…”

“A word with me about what exactly I really didn’t do anything…”

“Look all I know is that he wants you to take that waitress dress off…”

Christina raises her eyes in return.

“Look I don’t know what he is trying to pull but that sounds foolish. I am not going to get undressed. That’s not even modest and…”

“Christina I am trying to say this as nice as possible but”

Dani sighs as she takes a long deep breath.

“You know what why don’t you just go speak to Daniel… He is waiting for you anyway. He told me to do it but I just don’t have to heart to do it to you…”

Christina shakes her head uneasily as she walks towards Daniel’s office. She had no idea at what was going on. She didn’t know what to make of any of it but she wasn’t going to keep Mr. Morgan waiting especially after his big meeting during the morning. She quickly walked to his office as she creaked the door opened and walked inside.

“Did you want me Mr. Morgan?!”

“Daniel… You can call me Daniel and I told Dani to tell you but obviously the message didn’t get through. I asked her to tell you to take that waitress dress off. There’s a huge event coming tonight and our client requested that you shouldn’t be working tonight…”

“Wait a minute your client knows me?!”

Daniel shakes his head.

“We have a huge event in the ballroom tonight and they requested for you not to work. It’s a shame considering you know it’s going to be a huge event when you request to do something in the ballroom but tonight they didn’t want you there. I tried to tell them that you are my best waitress but they didn’t want to hear anything of it…”

Christina could only sigh in return as she glanced back at Daniel.

“I know you wanted me to change but could it maybe wait until I got home. I really didn’t bring another change of clothes…”

“Actually I wasn’t really asking you Christina I was telling you… I need you to get out of that outfit now. I have better plans for it. If you need something to wear I do have something you could wear. A woman of your tastes could do with something fancy from one of our stores…”

With that he snapped his fingers and almost on cue a woman walked into the room holding a gorgeous dress. Christina flared at it as her jaw dropped to the floor as a pair of red bottom Louboutins were brought in to go with it. Christina nodded as she nodded her head in agreement. She wasn’t going to argue what her boss wanted. She would do anything to keep her job which meant she was going to obey what he wanted. She slowly grabs the dress as she walks to the bathroom and changes into the dress and returns back with her waitress dress.

“There how do I look?!”

“Fantastic… Look Christina I assure you this isn’t my doing. Our client tonight is very persistent and well she isn’t the most loud spoken person but when she told me what she wanted to use the ballroom for I told her we would just do it free of charge. Use it as a write off…”

Christina’s eyes open wide up.

“WRITE OFF?! The casino is going to host a free event?! That doesn’t even sound right. Look I love being here but I want to make the most money possible, and I still don’t fully understand at what is going on. I love wearing this outfit but I want to go to this event. I want to know who would cause you to do a pro bono event here…”

“In due time Christina but stay here. The reason why you aren’t working the event is because you are going to be the client’s personal date for this big event they are hosting. They actually asked for it. So the staff will leave you with whatever make up you need and in due time it will all make sense…”

Christina stands there dumbfounded as Daniel smirks.

“But don’t worry you aren’t in trouble for anything. You are going to enjoy what’s coming your way. I meant what I said in my meeting earlier and to be honest you are one of my best workers here. You really have a way for this entire waitress thing. I want to give you an early Christmas gift. After the break in January the casino is going to host one of those big comic convention and video game tournaments. I was wondering if you would maybe take point on it. it would be a chance to branch out from the waitressing role and…”

“YES I WILL DEFINITELY DO IT… IT’S GOING TO BE SUPER EXCITING AND I CAN’T WAIT FOR IT!!!”

Daniel smirks as he looks at Christina.

“Good that’s what I like to hear. Anyway you enjoy yourself and I am sure I will be seeing you later…”

With that Daniel left as Christina was left in the room by herself. An hour went by and there was a knock at the door. Christina opened the door and standing there wearing a gorgeous dress was none other than her wife Seleana. Seleana was dressed in a nice dress that showcased her curvy legs. She smirked as she greeted her wife with a kiss.

“Hey Estrellita you ready for the big event tonight?!”

“Wait you are the big client that rented out the ballroom?!”

“Si… There’s something I want to show you…”

Seleana grabbed Christina’s arm and held her arm and arm. They slowly made their way to the ballroom as Seleana was all grins standing at the entrance of the ballroom.

“I love you Star. You are everything to me and you have put in so much work into everything you do. I love you more than you could realize and I know it might be tough to go back to Los Angeles this weekend but I wanted you to feel at peace. It doesn’t matter if we are in Los Angeles, or even in Vegas. Home is where the heart is and when I am with you I always feel at home. Here you go babe…”

Seleana hands Christina an envelope and she doesn’t waste any time opening it. Inside the envelope is a piece of paper that reads about Rose Productions Studios stocks.

“These are stocks from the company. I have been saving up and playing the market so you could get what you lost. I won’t allow people to take advantage of you and I just want you to know we are a team, and I am right here on your side. It’s unfair that your birthday is the day before Thanksgiving so I figure we get this out of the way. Happy Birthday sweetie…”

With that Seleana opened the door and the staff from the casino were all inside. They all immediately yelled out to Christina.

“HAPPY BIRTHDAY!!!!!!!”

Christina was full of tears. She didn’t know what to think as she glanced at Dani, Danielle, her Zdunich sister in laws, and the rest of her family and friends. She glared at her wife hugging her tightly. It felt good… This is what she wanted… This is what felt like home to her she said as we slowly fade out on the image.




On Camera

Everything comes into focus and as it does we are treated to the sight of Christina Rose sitting down on top of the famous Hollywood sign. Her eyes gaze out onto the beautiful city in the horizon. She smiles as she remains seated and just glances at everything that is off in the distance. Today she is clad in a Los Angeles Lakers Jersey. She crosses her arms as she begins to speak.

“As I sit here on this hill gazing out at the beautiful scenery that is Southern California it feels weird to be back here. As all of you know I am a Detroit girl born and raised and I have spent a year training under my father in Mexico. That is my life in a nutshell and I have lived in so many different places, such as being tied to my birth place in Michigan, being the hero of a gym in Mexico City, being tied to the Williams family in that of New York. Yet as many places as I have been the one place that has truly felt like home for me for the past 15 years has been that of Los Angeles. It has been this city, the land of Hollywood. This is my life and it is the place where I raised my daughter. It feels weird to be back now. I would have never imagined that everything that felt so close to me in the form of money, in the form of my relationship with my daughter, in the form of my movie studio would slowly fade away from me and I would be left with nothing….”

Christina lets some tears flow from her cheek as she continues to speak.

“Las Vegas has been the place where I have had a rejuvenation of my livelihood among has brought a new meaning to my career. With the work I have been doing at the casino I feel like I have been building myself back up. I feel renewed but as great as all of that sounds it looks like I am back to Los Angeles for this huge edition of Climax Control and I am not going to let this opportunity to take top billing go to waste. I love being spotlighted in the center stage and to share it with one of my best friends in the form of Roxi Johnson sounds absolutely amazing.”

Christina begins to let a smile emerge through her tears as she continues to speak.

“This main event match is absolutely amazing and what makes it even more special is the fact that we both have qualified to be in the big main event match at December 2 Dismember. I am going to be brutally honest I don’t feel accomplished with how my career has been going on in SCW lately. We can eve go back to the past two years and I don’t feel accomplished. When SCW first came to a halt I ended the company as being an Internet Champion. I held the title with honor and when it rebooted I was able to muster some defenses under me and I even beat Mikah to unify the belt with the World Bombshell Championship. It felt absolutely amazing to be at the top of the world. Yet that reign quickly came to an end and I just wasn’t fit to get over the Mikah hump. After that I struggled for a bit losing match after match. I eventually found my way back up winning some contender matches here and there but I never really did anything to solidify myself in the spot that I really wanted to be in…”

Christina takes a long deep breath as she sighs.

“I betrayed my wife. I took shortcuts and yet it never really gave me the type of satisfaction I was longing for. The only thing my evil antics really got me was being estranged from my wife, and being much further from reality than I needed to be. I felt empty on the inside and because my focus was on so many different things it allowed Kate and Teddy Steele to sneak right in and take something that belonged to me. They took away my studio and I felt broken on the inside. There has been times when I felt I should just give into the demon that is Crystal Hilton so she could solve all of my problems. However you can’t always solve a problem by being a mean bitch to those around you. It simply doesn’t work. I rather not go down that path of alienating myself from everyone around me. I need to be better than that and not all fights have to happen in a ring or even with fists. Sometimes the biggest fights happens within oneself and right now I am doing everything in my power to show that what I am portraying is for real. This is me and I don’t’ plan to ever tap into the darkness despite what others say. This match with Roxi Johnson means everything to me and as I said before we both have qualified to be in this big match. Although I take more excitement in my wife qualifying than I do…”

Christina sighs as she speaks some more.

“For some reason I just don’t feel accomplished yet. I went into the ring with Bobbie Dahl and I gave her everything I had. Yet my first major win in months comes at the hand of some theme music playing and because of such my win is tainted. That’s not how I wanted to establish myself but it can’t be undone. What I can do however is focus on the next match ahead of me and Roxi that means it is you and I facing off against each other. Roxi I just want to say from the bottom of my heart that I respect you. I always have and I always will. You are one of my best friends and that won’t ever change. I will admit I did get a little pissed off when you came back into the company and immediately was handed a title opportunity. I know you are better than that and deep down that’s not what you wanted. The way it ended up working out however is that you fell short in our quest to beat Alicia just like I did. There’s no shame in that but where we are now is the way you wanted things to be. Because now your next chance at the champion will be a match that you earned…”

Christina begins to grin as she continues to speak.

“You wanted to gain that shot with a major win and now we are both here. You have done so much in this company among other companies I just don’t understand how you manage to do it at times. How do you remain calm, compassionate, and unchanging?! You don’t seem to change no matter what gets thrown your way. You still remain the same old you and that’s an amazing thing. I can’t say the same because I have went through so many changes, alignment changes, and bottles of hair dye to figure out who I am as a person. I feel like I am caught up in a majority identity crisis and Christina Rose is who I want to be.  It is where I intend to be and I guess a part of me is excited about this match with you because I know that deep down what I want to do is channel a bit of you. That always ready to fight attitude but at the same time stay true to oneself and fight for your friends. That is completely amazing and what you said about me and how Alicia barely keeping her title made me feel good too…

Seriously I feel honored to have such a wonderful friend but this is when I feel the need to put my game face on. As much as I treasure others stepping up for me and doing what you did to make me feel great about myself. I just want you to know that I can fight for myself. I always could fight for myself and sometimes I just couldn’t find the ability to reach deep down and do it myself. I know I was born in Detroit and technically this match might be billed as me being this hometown hero for Los Angeles but the only reason that is the case is because I ran away from Detroit when I was pregnant with my daughter and I didn’t know how to handle a teenage pregnancy with all of my former classmates calling me everything under the sun. In the same way I ran away from Mexico because I didn’t like my father correcting me when I was learning this craft of wrestling. Just like I ran away from the Williams, the Millars, and everything else because I didn’t appreciate the feeling of being cheated on…

And yet as much as I ran away to deal with those problems on another day I slowly became that problem. I slowly became everything that I ran away from. I became the bully, I became the envious wife to Seleana, I became that attitude spotlight stealing woman that would do anything to get her shine. It might have gotten me the accomplishments, and the acclaims from the wrestling world, but the more I sold myself to the highest bidder doing whatever to get that attention the more I lost respect. I won 14 World Championships throughout my career and yet I still feel a void. I still feel this emptiness in my life because I am not happy. I don’t want people to think I am this weak woman who becomes everything she vowed not to. I need to be better than that. I need to break this cycle and be the woman I was meant to be…”

Christina nods her head with a sigh as she continues to share her heart.

“Hell even Seleana is fighting my battles slowly trying to get the movie studio back that the Steeles took away from me. Yet I could jump through the extremes I could do everything but some wars need to be won one battle at a time. The first battle is figuring out who I am and that’s why I went to the casino and became a waitress. That’s why I am slowly working my way back up because I want people to see that I am for real and I want to prove something to you Roxi just like the entire division. Everybody on the roster constantly calls me fake. I hear it all the time and the old me would have whined and cried about people not seeing it my way but to be honest I don’t care. Rome wasn’t built in a day and neither is my redemption story. I just need to take it step by step, day by day. When we meet in the ring Roxi I am going to do the one thing I haven’t been able to do in my career and that’s beat you in the ring. The last time even you stated that you felt like you always ignored who I was and you didn’t let it bother you. You were going to beat me because you felt like I deserved it.

Maybe all of those years of having to deal with me as a friend and all of the flip flopping got to you and I will admit that I deserved the beating from you a couple of months ago but this time is different. I have so much to fight for and I need this momentum more than you could realize. I want everybody to know that I am the most hungry and most ready competitor out of everybody that will be fighting for the title. The more people say I suck or call me trash is the more that I get propelled to prove them wrong. I will be champion at December 2 Dismember. That isn’t me being full of it but that’s a guarantee. I mean there was a time I was a World Champion and I had to defend in a six way elimination match and I left as the champion. A lot may be on the line but I have already been in this position once before and I have the experience to do it again.

I am surely ready for it and I am the type of person who after loses to somebody always comes back to beat them in the next go around. It’s happened with Sam Marlowe, it’s happened with Mikah, and it will happen with Alicia Lukas. I may be talked down but I was part of the feud of the year. I will always give a fight even if it’s a losing battle but nobody will ever get the best of me because I refuse to stay down. Whether you call me Crystal, Christina, or whatever layer of fakeness you think is present within me. The one rue constant is that I will always fight. I will keep on fighting I just have to do things in my own time. Now is the time to fight and I will give you everything I have to showcase how much I am willing to fight. When I first came to Los Angeles I was hoping I could be just like everybody else. I was hoping I could be a woman who could get by on acting and make it big.

Yet unlike everyone I might have had it easy. Whereas so many people come to Hollywood in hopes of auditioning to get their one big break that could fix their entire lifestyle I simply skipped ahead past that. I had a Tony Stark for a husband who basically just bought me a studio so I could make my own rules. I skipped the auditioning and getting sent home by rude auditions where people don’t get a part. I simply went past all of that and it might have spoiled me.

But now the prodigal daughter returns broken and humble. I am ready to slowly ascend like I am supposed to. To showcase humble beginnings and to work for what I believe in. Roxi I am not the same woman you fought months ago. I have evolved and I will continue to evolve. We will face one another and I want to bring the best out of you because I know you will do the same. Whatever happens let’s make it where we are the clear cut favorites to walk away at the last Super Card with the title around one of our waists and of course there’s my wife too. No matter what let’s showcase that all of Alicia’s trash talking is bond to catch up to her. One can only stay at the top for so long but eventually someone is bound to knock you off. For me it was a Melody Grace, an Evie Baang, and a Mikah… But I know one of us will do it to Alicia…

She needs to be brought down a peg or two, but on Climax Control I won’t lose. I just can’t I have so many people depending on me and I have to send the hometown crowd happy. Best of luck friend but on this occasion Vanessa Jones escapes Jason, the call has been made. The cops are coming and I am taking that mask. That mask that you are better than me. On Sunday that won’t be the case because I will walk away with my hands raised in victory…

See you there and best of luck my friend…”

With that Christina just continues to sit there gazing out at the city of Los Angeles as we slowly fade out on this image.

79
Climax Control Archives / Changes
« on: November 08, 2019, 12:20:09 PM »
 Las Vegas, Nevada

Christina’s life was an absolute wreck. At least in her eyes it was. Her wrestling career seemed to be in shambles considering she hasn’t won a match in ages. Her life outside the ring didn’t seem to be getting any better as the Steele family controlled her movie studio which meant they controlled her main source of income. This left Christina broken physically, mentally, emotionally, and financially. She had tried everything in her power to bring more income into her life but it just didn’t seem to work. As much as she wanted to find something else to make money nobody was going to hire a highschool dropout. Christina had found one option and it was the one she never really visioned herself at doing and that was becoming a waitress. Christina had found a job with the Golden Ring Casino in her spare time away from the ring and to be closer to her new place of work Christina had decided to get an apartment in Las Vegas. Christina smirked as she held a pair of keys in her hands. She smiled as she glanced at her wife behind her.

“Ok babe you ready to see our Las Vegas apartment?! The rent isn’t that expensive compared to living in Hollywood, and I feel we really could be comfortable here. It is a luxury apartment complete with a pool among other things. Being here makes us closer to SCW headquarters and the Golden Ring casino… What do you think babe?!”

With that Christina opens the door to the apartment and smiles as they are treated to a nicely furnished 2 bedroom apartment. Christina smirks as she glances back at her wife. Seleana shrugs as she looks around.

“It is fine. Since I will be commuting at times, it will be nice to be comfortable here as well.”

Christina can’t help but smile as she looks at her wife grabbing her and hugs her as tightly as she can. She turns her attention back over to the apartment as she quickly runs inside.

“I knew you would love it. It’s not as big as the Hollywood home but there’s nothing wrong with downsizing considering we will probably have to sell that home which is a shame considering that has been my home for the past 14 years…”

Christina lets some tears flow down her cheek as she quickly wipes them and forces a smile out.

“But no worries we are going to make this work! This will be home, and home isn’t a structure or a building. It’s where the heart is and as long as I am here with you that’s all that matters right?!”

“Ja, det är sanningen.”

Christina smirks as she nods her head in agreement.

“Si...It’s us together babe…”

With that in mind she continues to look around.

“It has all of the latest amenities among other nice things. I never pictured us living in Vegas and it will be quite an adjustment but we will get through this together. I really wished my wrestling career would pick up. If I can somehow beat Bobbi and get into this World title match. There’s no telling how soon I can change our predicament and maybe get us back to living the high life!”

“We live the high life any time we are together.”

“You are always so sweet to me… I don’t deserve you…”

With that Christina finds her way to the bathroom and she closes the door behind her. She takes a long deep breath as she gazes at herself in the mirror.

“Don’t worry Christina this is going to work out. Everything is going to be just fine. I have a wonderful wife and…”

Before Christina can say anything else that is when she sees a different reflection in the mirror. One who is wearing shades and appears to have a following of paparazzi behind her. Christina seems disgusted as the woman who is identical to her flips her hair and just shakes her head in disgust. That reflection was none other than “The Rose Goddess” Crystal Hilton.

“You should be ashamed of yourself. Just look at you… Are you really content with being a waitress?! I am a star… I am a Hollywood A Lister, I deserve to be in the main event on every single occasion, and yet you are settling for downsizing… Christina you are better than this… WE are better than this...If you just give in we can find a way to get out of this. I will help you get the movie studio back. I can take care of the Steeles and…”

Christina however shakes her head.

“No! All you seem to do is hurt people, and I can’t ever go back to you! The fans are starting to love me again and I can’t ever go back and do what I did to Seleana again. She is way more to me than that of my reputation or should I say yours…”

“I get it what I put Seleana through was wrong, and I know the people love you. I won’t do anything to destroy that ever again. I just want to make everything right again. Make it so you don’t lose to people like Jessie Salco ever again…”

“NO! I don’t care how miserable my life is but I can’t ever let you back in so stay away!”

Christina walks out of the bathroom as she quickly jumps onto the couch and sits down on it as she gazes up at the ceiling.

“What is wrong, Stjärna?”

Christina quickly shakes her head.

“Nothing… Why would anything be wrong?! As you would say… Everything is fine chickie… I am just a little stressed out about everything is all but nothing you need to be worried about. I guess I am just a little eager to start my job waitressing. Hopefully the tips could be good money. So no need to worry about me…”

Seleana shrugs.

“I’m your wife, it’s what I do. It’s also why I’ve been working the market some. I bought back some of the company already. Teddy and Kate do not know I’m doing it.”

“Really?! That’s awesome… Look I need to be truthful. It just seems everyday I get attacked by Crystal. It’s like I am having a war with myself and I don’t ever want to do something stupid where I hurt you. I don’t want people to think I am a fake and I can’t be stable. I want to stay true to the path and stay towards you…”

“If this is how you do that, then this is how you do that, Estrellita. I’m keen for whatever helps keep us together. I love you, Christina, and nothing will change that. As Eavan has pointed out, Zdunich Women do not give up on the ones they love. So, if I need to split time between Vegas and LA for that to happen, I will split time. I am working on giving you that moment when you can walk into your boardroom and say to Teddy and Kate, “What? Did you not get the memo?”

She pauses, shaking her head in disgust.

“Diamond makes her sound like such a Crystal wannabe. She so wants to be anything other than what she has made herself that she has desperately tried to follow your path and it is not really working for her. She cost herself dearly for something that is not real. She will find it is not worth it to have lost who she was, especially when she has really gained nothing in return.”

Christina nods her head.

“You do have a point and it really is a shame on what bobbi did too.. Like why turn on those who have only been friendly to you. It reminds me of what I did to you. It’s really not necessary. It doesn’t get you anywhere. What’s the point of gaining everything you want and not having anybody to share it with?! It’s really sad…”

Seleana shrugs.

“I do not know. They both seem to be people who had everything and then decided they needed something else and piss it all away for something that is unattainable.”

“But that won’t be me anymore… I can’t allow it to be…”

As Christina keeps her eyes locked on that of Seleana and it is at this moment that Christina’s phone begins to ring. Christina looks at the phone reading the name on the id as Dani Weston. Christina puts the phone on speaker as she sits it on the table.”

“Hey Dani!”

“Hey Christina this is Dani… I just wanted to say I won’t be at the Golden Ring Casino this week and I heard you recently got hired as one of the new waitresses there. I am the bar manager and you will be reporting to me. I hope everything goes well with your first day and I know you will be a great waitress. Just put your all into everything…”

“Thank you so much! I will do my best and I won’t let you down. I am so sorry about what Bobbi did to you, and if there is anything I can do to help you please let me know…”

“Thank you Christina. Daniel will be there to show you everything. You will be working the Drag Queen event for your first major event. It won’t be that bad I believe in you…”

The two say goodbye to one another as Christina hangs up the phone. She slowly turns her attention over to Seleana.

“Drag Queen event?! Does this mean I have to deal with Teddy and Kate on my first day?! Maybe I should quit…”

“No….”

Seleana shakes her head.

“No, you should work that event. You should go, work it with a smile. Put on your actress pants and act like everything is fine. Let them think they have gotten one over on you. If they want to think they are having fun at your expense, let them. It will make fighting her in the ring and in the boardroom all the sweeter when you beat her. It is always fun to let someone run their mouth and then hang them with their own words. You can do this, Estrellita. You are the best. You do this!”

Christina smiles as she stands up and walks over to where Seleana is and kisses her.

“Thank you I needed to hear that. I hope my first day at work is a good one. I will see you later babe…”

With that Christina walks out the door as she waves goodbye to her wife and we go elsewhere.






Las Vegas, Nevada
Golden Ring Casino

Christina had found her way to the Golden Ring Casino and it is there where she went right into the office of Daniel J. Morgan. Christina smiled eagerly as she looked deeply into the eyes of the English man.

“I just want to say thank you so much for giving me this opportunity. I really needed the money and I got worried when nobody else would hire me. Thank you for helping me with my life and I won’t ever let you down.”

Daniel just smiles as he looks back at Christina.

“Look don’t worry about any of that. I just have a feeling you are going to enjoy working at the Golden Ring Casino. It may not be red carpet or being in a movie like you are accustomed to but there is plenty of money to be made. The casino is hosting a major drag queen competition. One of the biggest in the United States. Drag Fest 2019 is huge and it is a pleasure to acquire that contest here. A lot of people from out of town will be visiting here to watch it unfold. This is a perfect time to earn some great tip money. I know you won’t let the casino down and who knows you might take a serious liking to being a waitress. It isn’t as bad as you think…”

Christina nods with a smirk.

“I will do it to the best of my ability. I guess I could be like Jane the Virgin. She was a latina and had no problem being a waitress…”

“Exactly now I trust you won’t have any issues working under Dani Weston considering you two have a history in wrestling?!”

Christina shakes her head.

“That won’t be an issue. I will keep things very professional especially considering that was a long time ago and I don’t want any issues. I just want to make money and call it a day…”

“Cheers… That is what I wanted to hear. Now thank you for sending us your dress size. Because we do have a uniform policy here at the casino…”

Daniel gets up as he walks to a closet and pulls out a nice dress. He hands it to Christina with a grin.

“This is the dress you will be wearing to waitress. Just keep smiling and everything will fall your way. Mark Ward tells me you were quite the amazing personal assistant and when you really put your mind to something you make sure you accomplish it to the best of your ability. That is the Christina that I want to see working at the casino. Just bring that casino and you won’t regret it.”

“I won’t… I had horrible dreams of me selling signed photos in a bingo hall and I don’t think my career has regressed to that point. This will teach me hard work and  I am sure it will be a lesson I won’t forget. Thank you I won’t let you or Dani down. You can trust that…”

With that Christina takes the dress with a smirk. Moments later she finds herself changed into her waitress attire. It was a nice dress that showed off all of her beautiful curves and figure. She smiled as she worked the Drag Queen event. It felt like the who’s who of Vegas was all gathering into the Golden Ring’s ballroom. Christina did her very best as she worked as hard as she could as she brought drinks and food to various tables. She really was getting the hang of all of it. It felt natural to her and what Seleana had said was going through her head. She was giving nothing less than one hundred percent. Everything was going well until the actual event started. As the curtains to the stage pulled back and a drag queen could be seen on the stage.

“Haii all of you gorgeous people out there. My name is Harlotte Temple but you already knew that because all of you know meeeeeeeeee!!!! I am one of the best drag queens in the world but tonight it’s not about me talking about my hair, my make up, or these stellar heels. What kind of bitch do you take me for, but it’s about crowning the next Drag Fest Queen of 2019 in this huge competition that will wrap up by the beginning of the new year…”

Christina smirked as she crossed her arms looking at the stage. Everything was great until she found herself being shoved to the ground by a woman walking right by her. Christina landed on the ground and she was holding a ray of glasses in her hand. Each of the glasses shattering on the ground. Christina sighed as she looked at the woman who bumped her.

“A simple excuse me would have been okay…”

The woman held a microphone in her hands and had blue hair that cascaded down her back. That woman was none other than that of Diamond Steele. She smirked as she looked at Christina.

“Feel free to put that on my tab. Also remember a Diamond is way more valuable than that of a Crystal… See you later loser. I have to help my husband win a contest.”

With that in mind Christina stood up. The day couldn’t have gotten any worse… Well that is until Harlotte Temple continued to talk.

“Coming to the stage first a new addition to the Drag Fest… Give it up for newcomer Lady Steele and his Gem Stones!!!!”

With that in mind we are able to see Teddy Steele or should I say “Lady” Steele walking onto the stage. She is all grins as she is wearing a rainbow colored dress along with some stellar Louboutins red bottom heels. She smiles with a microphone in her hand as she raises the microphone to her lips.

“Hey BITCHES!!!”

She talks in a very high pitched voice.

“My name is Lady Steele and all of you look so FABTACULOUR tonight. Ladies I am all taken but keep your eyes on me because I know one of you fine men in this room might take me. Anyway I would like to perform a song that’s dear to my heart. It’s actually the former theme song of SCW hasbeen three time World Champion Crystal Hilton…. Gemstones let’s do this shall we… this is my Coming Out tour!”

Diamond smiles as she looks at her band.

“ALRIGHT GEMSTONES LET’S SING IT 1 2 3 4!!!!”

With that the drums begin playing, Emerald and Ruby both begin playing their guitars as it’s a familiar tone. It is at that moment where a huge rainbow backdrop falls from the ceiling, and Teddy could be seen throwing glitter into the audience as he does a sultry dance. Diamond sings loudly.

“SHE’S COMING….. OUT!!!! SHE’S…. COMING…… OUT! SHE’S COMING OUT!!!”

Lady Steele smiles as she does a twist followed by a perfect split.

“I’M COMING OUT…. I WANT THE WORLD TO KNOW, AND LET IT SHOW!!!!!!!!!”

Christina seems completely embarrassed as she watches Diamond dance all around the stage as Lady Steele just shakes “her” ass for the people in the audience. They get cat calls, cheers, and even underwear thrown at them along with some bras. Lady Steele smiles as she points at Christina who seems to be in shock. She couldn’t believe it. She couldn’t believe that the duo who ruined her life were embarrassing her on her first day at working at the casino. Christina shook her head as she glanced at the likes of Lady Steele and Diamond on the stage. She took a long breath as they finished wrapping up their number as there was a loud round of applause in the entire room. Harlotte Temple got back on the microphone.

“Wasn’t that so awesome?! That performance is surely going to be one that is hard to top. We have a lot more for tonight but that is just the start of something awesome. Anyway consider this the beginning of Drag Queen Fest 2019!!!”

The audience begins to cheer even louder than before. Christina had enough however. She couldn’t deal with it anymore. It was one thing for the Steele family to ruin her life but it was another to play her former entrance theme and to make a mockery out of the entire thing. It was a mockery at what Lady Steele was doing and Christina couldn’t stand for it. She started to head for the exit door and that was when she was stopped right in her tracks by a man who grabbed her violently by the arm.

“Now wait a minute sweet thang where do you think you are going?!”

The man’s grip was very tough as he held her arm as tightly as he could. Christina wanted to slap him but she was too nice for that.

“Please get your hands off of me!”

The man couldn’t help but smile as he looked right into her eyes.

“A pretty broad like you shouldn’t be so quick to leave. You are the best looking waitress here and you have talents that could be used elsewhere especially without your clothes on… Ever considered stripping for me?! I own the Rusty nail down the road. Especially a girl with your looks and body. You could bring in quite a fortune and…”

The Crystal in Christina wanted to slap this guy’s head off but Christina was overpowering as even she wouldn’t stoop to that. Crystal appeared right before Christina’s eyes.

“Please just let me slap the shit out of him! How dare he talk to us like that!”

Christina however just gulped as she wasn’t one to think straight. She could only think dollar signs and after the embarrassment that felt tonight by the hands of the Steeles she considered it.

“Please let go of me… You are hurting me…”

“I am not going to take no for an answer you will strip at my club and…”

Crystal screamed a little louder and it was at that moment where a fist collided against the head of the man. That fist belonged to that of Daniel J. Morgan. He shook his head at him.

“Didn’t anyone ever teach you how to treat a lady?! Get him out of here…”

Before the man has a chance to react some of the casino’s security grabs the man as they escort him out of the building. Daniel looks over at Christina.

“Are you okay, I couldn’t just sit back and let somebody like him harass a woman…”

“I’m okay… Although to be honest I am feeling a little down in the dumps considering the stunt that the Steeles pulled tonight…”

Daniel shakes his head as he keeps his eyes fixated on that of Christina.

“I can imagine especially what they have been putting you through these past few months. You need to understand something though Christina especially with the stunt which that jerk from the club up the street tried to pull. We take care of our own at the casino. We got your back and you shouldn’t focus on the Steele family. They seem to have a death wish considering they made demands and tried to write checks that they certainly can’t cash. Let London Underground take care of them in the ring. We will handle it like we always do and you don’t need to be concerned with them. What you should be concerned with is just continuing to work hard. Show people that you can be consistent and you aren’t the bat shit crazy woman that everybody thinks you are. You know nobody will be able to take you seriously so you need to show them differently… Show them that all of this is for real…”

Chrisitna nods her head as she glances right back at Daniel with a grin.

“You are right… Sorry I lost my cool. I’s just what the Steeles did is a little overwhelming and seeing them tonight really got to me… I don’t want you to think I am an underperforming waitress…”

Daniel raises his eyes.

“Underperforming?! You are by far the best waitress of the night. A lot of our customers have been asking for you to wait on their tables especially if they could get an autograph or two out of the deal. A lot of people are asking to keep the bill that you signed your name on as an autograph…”

“Wow… I didn’t think of it like that. I guess that is pretty cool..”

Daniel nods his head.

“But you did well.. Why don’t you take the rest of the night off. You definitely earned it. The real reason I stopped you is because I wanted to give you this…”

Christina seems befuddled as Daniel hands her five hundred dollars and Christina’s eyes open wide up.

“What is this exactly?!”

“Your tip money… You had a really great first night which is good considering it was a big event. Just wait until some of our biggest customers come here to spend their money among the different events we run here. You will like it here…”

Christina takes the money and she has a huge smile on her face as she hugs Daniel.

“Thank you so much!”

“Don’t thank me… You earned that… That was all of your doing now get out of here and enjoy the rest of your night…”

Christina felt ecstatic. She couldn’t believe she had earned so much money in such a short day but maybe waitressing had its perks. Maybe life at the casino wasn’t going to be as bad as she thought it was. She was here for the long haul and she couldn’t wait to tell her wife about it. All things considered it was definitely shaping out to be a great new beginning and she was excited to finally be a part of the Las Vegas lifestyle…







On Camera

The cameras come into focus and as they do we are treated to the sight of Christina Zdunich. Her long blue hair is wrapped into a tight pony tail. She shakes her head as she gazes out of the window of her newly acquired Las Vegas apartment and stares out at the skyline of the city. Christina can’t help but shake her head as her eyes meet with that of the cameras and she takes a long deep breath as she finally begins to speak.

“What is happening SCW Faithful, of course it is me the blossoming rose herself Christina Rose and I just want to say from the bottom of my hear that it feels really good to be talking to all of you right now.  Recently it just seems as if my life is going through a major change right now. I would have never imagined in a million years that I would go through the drastic change of not having the movie studio under my management anymore. I have always lived the high life. My life was always consumed with that of greed, money, fashion, and just having the paparazzi at my beck and call. That is who Crystal Hilton could be best described as and I really didn’t a darn if people hated me for it. I didn’t care if I was the world’s biggest enemy or if the people cherished me. At the end of the day as long as I went home to my fantasy world and lived in a world where I could do whatever I want whenever I wanted that is really the only thing that mattered. Yet as much as I lived my life people just pointed me out on being selfish…”

Christina takes a long deep breath as she continues to speak.

“People pointed out how selfish I was because I didn’t do things by the norm. Things were always drastic. Things were always done to feed my over egotistical attitude and my own desires and at the end of the day that really didn't get me anywhere. It wasn’t that long ago when my wife was building herself to be the next biggest thing in the wrestling world. I should have been proud because I helped trained her. I should have been a proud wife who celebrated her accomplishments because after all when you are in a marriage you are basically a team. What one spouse accomplishes is truly an accomplishment for the other but I never saw it like that. My ego got in the way of that. I was one big spoiled brat and it was that selfish attitude that caused me to drive the knife deeply in my wife’s back. I made sure to twist and turn it. I did what I could because I wanted that attention. I wanted to be the World Champion and if I couldn’t have it nobody could. Yet the more I stabbed her in the back the most I lost credibility with all of those around me. I lost all faith from Mark because he was quick to fire me as his personal assistant. I lost Christian’s approval as despite me turning on Seleana it disgusted him that a spouse could do that to another. I lost the approval of the locker room and of course the entire SCW faithful, and now here I am months later trying to put all of the pieces back together…”

Christina shakes her head with a loud sigh.

“Here I am trying to undo everything that went wrong, and trying to reestablish myself as a credible wrestler, as a decent human being, and just as a superior athlete. At least I mended the relationship with my wife but that is only the first step. I still have much more to achieve and I know it’s a long road to get there. As much as I can cry about losing my movie studio among everything else the only one I have to blame in all of this is me. I got myself into this situation and I need to get myself out. The Steeles took everything from me but my focus was on elsewhere which allowed them to come right in and take what I loved from beneath me. My wrestling career hasn’t been the best. I have practically lost everywhere I competed at. Everything in SCW seems to be on the decline for me as I lost to Salco in such a big match up. Yet as bad as things are I just need to keep my head held up high. I just need to press on because a brighter day is coming.”

Christina shakes her head as she speaks some more.

“I Money is already coming in and I have to think the likes of Dani Weston and Daniel J Morgan for letting me work at the casino. It’s an honest start and it helps bring some extra income. It honestly makes me wonder how someone like Sam Marlowe could have balanced going to college and wrestling at the same time. That really is impressive considering I never even got a high school diploma but that is a story for another day. I know I have been talking up my personal life a bit but that brings me to the likes of my opponent this week and she comes in the form of Bobbie Dahl. Bobbie the reason I took some time to share about change is because what you did this past week on Climax Control is absolutely asinine. Seriously what the hell gives?!”

Christina shrugs her shoulders as she continues to speak her mind.

“That isn’t you by any means and this isn’t a case of the pot calling the kettle black. This is more of a case of I have been through what you are going through right now. It isn’t too late for you to apologize and do what you did. Granted if I tried to go back on something it would be a case of people calling me out for being the same old Crystal Hilton. It would be one big ball of jokes of people claiming Crystal’s turned again and all of that jazz, but you haven’t built up that type of reputation yet. People still believe in you and if you think doing what you did is going to get you any more respect you are sadly mistaken. It’s not going to bring you the happiness you seek. I get it though. You are absolutely pissed because you didn’t win the Roulette title. You somehow dropped the ball and now you feel going through some drastic means is going to get you the peace you are looking for but deep down it won’t…”

Christina shakes her head.

“I pulled the same stunt to my wife and you know what it got me?! People hating me because she won the World Championship and yet nobody could respect her for doing so. It ruined her reputation because everybody thinks she needed my help to win when deep down I know she is an awesome competitor and that isn’t the case. It led to people talking me down and I burned so many bridges. You know the saying don’t you? Never burn a bridge after you cross them because you might never know when you are going to need to cross that bridge again. In your fury of trying to take out one of the nicest people to return to the ring in Dani Weston you burned that bridge!”

Christina can’t help but sigh as she continues to speak.

“I know Dani and I may not be on friendly terms but I work for her at the casino. She basically helped gaive me a chance at doing something productive. It sucked having to be a waitress for my first day at the Golden Ring casino and she not being there to help me out or see my progress. That stings a little bit and I know you are better than that. A lot of people can say whatever they want about me. They can talk me down but at least when I picked a target to focus on I did it to somebody who was completely healthy and could fight back. You basically beat somebody who was down and that is really messed up. Do you really feel proud of yourself?! Do you feel accomplished that you delayed a comeback of someone wishing to come back to the roster?! That doesn’t make you amazing. That makes you a coward and that’s a shame considering you are the biggest powerhouse on the entire roster. You could decimate somebody in the ring straight up and live to tell the tale but you can’t seem to do that right.”

Christina sighs as she just shakes her head and continues to talk.

“You can talk up respect and demanding to be acknowledged but do you think you are going to get any by what you did?! You just lost credibility in your onslaught and you are crying out in the world’s biggest temper tantrum. Some might say I take shortcuts to get to where I am at. Some might say I live I get by living in the shadows of being carried to success like that of Despy but let me explain something. Everything that I have ever accomplished in this company are things I earned. I got my ass beat down in my quest to join the Roulette title hunt when I first came into this company. I can remember Natalie Mckinley beating me over and over again when I fought under a mask. I can remember getting beaten by Melanie Gabrielle and Lucy Seraphina. When I finally won the Roulette Championship I felt as if I accomplished something even if it was for a short while. I felt like it meant the world not because I had a belt but it meant everything because the road to get there was a long and hard fought one…”

Christina catches her breath as she continues to speak her heart.

“The same thing goes for the World Bombshell Championship. Before I even won the Blast From The Past with that of Despy I was denied in two separate Championship matches. When I did win the tourney and had my third opportunity I was denied again in a triple threat match. Yet when I finally had that big one on one title opportunity in that singles match on the 150th edition of Climax Control. I straight out beat the champion Sam Marlowe. I best her in the ring and I earned the title which caused the Summer of Crystal. It led to me becoming Most Improved and Woman of the Year in the same year. I felt accomplished and it’s because I earned it. Every roadblock, stumble, and hurdle pushed out the way to finally accomplish something. I felt grateful for it and it’s something that can’t be taken away. Yet you aren’t ready to accept your shortcomings instead all I hear is you complaining about everything. You are jealous because you went on a little streak and it got you a Roulette match where as some of the newer roster members can get World title opportunities. Who cares! You need to suck it up and not focus on what everybody else is doing and instead focus on you… Focus on building yourself up so that one day you can figure out what was missing so you can do the unthinkable…

Do you really think that going about it in this way is going to give you what you want?! To be honest it’s not… You aren’t going to get the answers you seek and I dreamed of the day that you and I could wrestle one another. I thought it would be honorable and yet I doubt it will be. All I see in front of me is a Crystal Hilton wannabe. I see that bad evil side of myself. A side who is throwing temper tantrums because a returning Dani might have resulted in her being shoved in a title picture,  a big baby crying because she can’t overcome the Sam Marlowe hump. Quit crying and actually do something about it. It took me awhile to overcome the tough wrestlers in my career like Natalie Mckinley, Sam Marlowe, and Mikah. Yet I didn’t bitch, I didn’t complain. Even in my darkest day of being completely evil excuse my language but I stepped the fuck up. It was that spirit of competition that kept me going and eventually I overcame those hurdles and won titles at all of their expenses because I had a hunger to be the best…

And I still have that hunger and drive to be the best. You can tell the whole world you are going to squash me and you are going to prove yourself and be the next big thing but let me express something to you. This is my chance to prove that I belong. This is my chance to keep building myself up to the next level, and I have no qualms in claiming that Alicia Lukas is the woman to beat right now but just like the likes of Natalie, Sam, and even Mikah. I lost a lot of times before I finally beat them in the ring and I have a chance to do the same. I have a chance to reclaim my legacy and I have a chance to write my ticket to being in a major World Championship match. You think that any part of me would over look that fact?! It doesn’t matter if it was Crystal, Christina, or even my rookie self. If you tell me that I have a chance to write my name in history and ascend to the top of the chain by winning one match you better believe I plan to show up. You better believe I am going to give everything I got to prove my worth and that I belong….”

Christina undoes her ponytail as she lets her hair free flow. She cracks a wide grin as she continues to speak.

“I need to be in the ring with Alicia Lukas again. I need to have that fight with her so I can be the first ever Four Time Women’s Champion. It’s that type of legacy that propels me on, and even though my 2019 was absolutely horrible there’s nothing to stop me from trying to have an amazing 2020. There’s nothing to stop me from trying to make next year my very own. People can talk junk on their Twitter accounts. Claim how they are the best and rub it in everyone’s faces but I rather just wait until the Super Card to prove them wrong. I haven’t demanded a shot since I stabbed my wife in the back. I haven’t even mentioned one since I lost to Alicia but this is about me earning my right. This is about me getting right back to where I belong. This is about stability, consistently, and showcasing that when you make a change for the better and stay the course hard work does pay off. I will stay the course and I will beat you, but can you really say the same?! Sure I might be all over the place at times. I might be a home wrecker but other than having a wreck for a personal life what do you really have on me?! If there’s something wrong with being a three time World Champion, Blas From The Past Winner, former Roulette and Internet Champion please tell me how bad of a competitor that makes me. Not to mention you are stepping into the ring with a Hall of Famer…

I got a lot going for me Bobbie and you never could get over that hurdle to take you to the next level. You couldn’t beat Sam Marlowe for the Roulette Championship and that’s a woman that I beat to win my first World Championship. If you couldn’t overcome things like that what makes you think you have the confidence to beat somebody who has. What gives you the confidence to beat someone who has accomplished things that you wish you could. It is way too early in your career to make the drastic change that you have. You will pay for what you did to Dani Weston. Not that I am defending her but she is another one I would like to best in the ring. Not take her out like a coward. You lost your sense of respect and after Climax Control you will lose your pride and spot in that huge World Championship main event because there’s nothing to stop me from taking my place.

On Sunday Christina goes back to where she belongs and she gets right back in the hunt and that should be a scary thought for you. So bring whatever you have in you. Bring everything but it still wouldn’t be enough. You can carry the weight of being a powerhouse and that might give you the edge, but I carry the entire weight of people taking me seriously. The weight of proving I can beat Alicia among other things and that outweighs anything you have going for you.

So I await your challenge! Nothing and I mean nothing will ever stop this rose from blossoming. For I am the rose that refuses to wither away, for I am Christina Rose and I will be in that 6 way match. Mark my words on that… Brace yourself Bobbie because it’s showtime!”

With that being said Christina can only smile in return as her eyes meet with that of the cameras, and it is on this image that we slowly fade out on.

80
Supercard Archives / Keira Fisher v Diamond
« on: October 18, 2019, 09:05:27 PM »
 Off camera
At the resort there was a night club which hosted an area for small concerts and events. For Diamond, Teddy andJessie Salco this served as a time fo really connect with one another as Diamond and Teddy Are set to perform and on top of that they were going to do a huge meet and greet event. The three of them sat at a booth as various fans came into the club asking for signatures and pictures. Diamond yawned as she glanced over at Teddy.

“I can’t wait until this whole thing is over.”

“Don’t worry after Sunday you can take the mask off and feel more comfortable. You won’t have to hide your face for that much longer.”

“I didn’t mean that. I love wearing the mask. I just meant that this whole meet and greet bullshit. I don’t want to perform for any of these idiots. I just want to leave so we can spend more alone time together. After all I could show you a really good time.”

Jessie sits there a little disgusted as she shakes her head in disgust. She crosses her arms glaring at both women.

“Ewwww you both really need to get a room”

Diamond smiles as she licks her lips back at Teddy as she rests against his shoulder.

“Exactly my point we do need to get to the room. We also have a room so of course things will be that much easier especially when the love of my life is sleeping right next to me. It just doesn’t get any better than that. I love my Teddy and nobody will ever get near him again.”

As Diamond goes to make out with Teddy. Jessie just rolls her eyes as she seems to be very disgusted. It isn’t long before a fan walks over. It seems to be a very smarky girl in her mid twenties as she is clad in a Kate Steele shirt. The woman sizes Diamond up as she just dpeaks down to her. Diamond smiles warmly as she looks at the woman.

“Can I help you?! Let me guess you want me to sign something. If so let’s hurry this up. My time is valuable and I don’t have all day.”

The woman shakes her head in disgust as she glares daggers back at Diamond.

“Actually I don’t want anything from you. You are a home wrecker and nothing more than a side piece. You should feel ashamed of yourself for clinging onto a married man so much. I hope Kate beats the unholy hell out of you and turns around and finally stands up to Teddy.”

Diamond shakes her head with a grin.

“Such big talk from a woman who has absolutely no idea at anything going on. You really think you know it all. Just because of you Teddy nor I will be performing anything. You just ruined it for all of the fans because of you trying to be a troll. Instead of looking at me like I am thjis evil person you should look at the entire situation and ask yourself this question. Why hasn’t Kate asked for a divorce?! Why does she put up with this shit?! Now logically speaking if you were your hero wouldn’t you be doing those things?!”

The woman stands there dumbfounded as she glances back at Diamond.

“But why?!”

Diamond shakes her head with a grin as she looks into the eyes of the woman.

“Respect?! Nobody respected me or my Teddy until we had to pull this entire thing. Teddy has went on the become a dominant wrestler and has gained so much respect. I have gained the attention of so many people now. It actually feels good and it is sickening that people like Keira can just come back and instantly have all of this publicity among everything else and I seemed to have been forgotten. The world shouldn’t work like that. I should be respected. I should have everything and if nobody values me enough to believe I deserve it I might as well just take it by force.”

The woman crosses her arms as she looks back at Diamond.

“I don’t understand though. You don’t have to do any of this. I believed in you. I always believed in you. You don’t have to do any of this to get respect. Regardless of what happens I will always be a fan of yours. Just because you feel the world hates you doesn’t mean that everybody feels the same way. You should at least do something for those who actually still believe in you.”

Diamond smirks as she looks at Teddy who nods his head in return.

“Actually no one said we didn’t believe in our fans. Everybody is making all of these assumptions about me and yet they really have no idea how true I am to my life and the ones I love. The real reason we are going to cancel the concert today is so we could have some private time with you. Maybe some photos and you could have some pictures of Diamond without her mask on. That is what you want right?!”

Diamond smiles as she looks back at the fan.

“So are we still this evil couple or better yet am I as evil as you make me out to be?!”

The woman quickly shakes her head as she looks back at the Diamond.

“Of course not. I could never think that and you know I would never think that about you. Not now and certainly not ever. I am your number one fan for a reason! Wherever you go I will go and whatever you need I will be right by your side.”

Diamond smiles again as she gets up and hugs her fan as tightly as she possibly can.

“Good that’s what I like to hear. People like you are the force that keeps me going. Don’t worry this charade is all going to end on Sunday. After Sunday things will seem to be better and you wont have to worry about anything else ever again especially when it comes to me.”

The girl nods her head as she smirks back at Diamond.

“I believe in you… My next question however is when can we go about doing this private autograph session?!”

Diamond smiles wary as she glares at both of them.

“Whenever you want. How about we wrap up here and we can get right to it.”

Diamond stands up as she blows kisses to the audience.

“Thank you so much for coming out! As your favorite side chick I appreciate all the hate! Come Sunday I will destroy your precious hero and I will emerge victorious! See ya bitches and none of you are worthy to be Teddy’s Gem Stone like I am. Bye Bitches!”

Diamond waves to the crowd and as soon as she does she walks away. The fan walks with her as Teddy follows behind. Jessie seems disgusted as she blows the crowd off and we slowly fade out on this image.


On camera

“Long behold I guess the time for talking has officially come to an end and Keira you and I are definitely on a collision course to beat the snot out of each other. I am going to be completely honest with you. You have this delusion that I am simply a rookie. That I am a novice and I am simply rookie but truth be told I have been lying to you the entire time…

I am way better than that. I have been playing all of you and come Sunday I will put the final nail in the coffin. I will put you squarely in your place and you will be left with absolutely nothing. You are nothing and you want the absolute truth?! SCW doesn’t give a shit about you. What this company really wanted was that of Roxi Johsnon. Having you here was just simply an add on. You might have been making a little noise since you been back but you haven’t been in the ring with me yet.

I was waiting for the chance to be in the ring with you since I Came back because I am sick and tired of hearing you cry, bitch, and moan over getting a World Title opportunity. What gives you the right to think that you are even good enough for a chance?! You got your ass beaten the last time and even when you are competing for the top title you still wouldn’t be good enough. Your one and done reign in LAW is evident enough that you just aren’t ready for that type of focus. You aren’t a centerpiece of a company. You can’t be the single focal point. You just aren’t good enough for that type of role. You aren’t your wife and you are far from that. Your biggest claim to fame in this company is being a tag team partner with your wife. A title you got carried to and one you never really promoted.

Yet as much as you just sat on a title you think you are good enough to be the top dog in a company?! I say bullshit. I am going to crush your dreams and when I do its going to be to the back of the line for you while I will finally get the respect I rightfully deserve.

Anyway I want you to bring the fight. Bring everything you got andI will crush all of your dreams. See you soon bitch and don’t worry you are the bitch that will be broken!”




Pages: 1 2 3 [4] 5 6 ... 9